of_o god_n as_o rector_n antinom_n if_o you_o understand_v judicial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answer_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n purchase_v all_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n for_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o justification_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v judicial_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o duty_n grace_n or_o qualification_n that_o be_v find_v in_o we_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o abominable_a position_n and_o your_o say_v the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o wretched_a wrest_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n turn_v the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n against_o himself_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o you_o again_o upon_o these_o point_n more_o large_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o brief_o now_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o our_o protestant_n and_o particular_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n define_v justification_n and_o adoption_n always_o act_v of_o free_a grace_n neonom_fw-la if_o so_o do_v he_o despense_v these_o blind_o and_o promiscuous_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o be_v believer_n etc._n etc._n or_o no_o whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o no_o any_o one_o will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v antinom_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o if_o god_n distribute_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o poor_a wretched_a and_o worthless_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o election_n and_o distinguish_a mercy_n do_v he_o do_v it_o blind_o because_o he_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v do_v god_n dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n blind_o if_o he_o do_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o man_n being_n believer_n first_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v true_a too_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n give_v i_o can_v '_o but_o think_v you_o be_v fricatae_n frontis_fw-la or_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o these_o thing_n neonom_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v above_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o especial_o insist_o on_o that_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v necessary_a in_o its_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o include_v benefit_n antinom_n you_o do_v here_o begin_v to_o make_v conclusion_n on_o your_o premise_n but_o your_o premise_n not_o hold_v water_n your_o conclusion_n will_v no_o way_n follow_v you_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v brief_o show_v as_o you_o have_v give_v occasion_n that_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o be_v no_o law_n and_o have_v not_o a_o sanctio_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n a_o sinner_n can_v do_v as_o a_o foederal_n condition_n i_o shall_v show_v full_o hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o that_o place_n rom._n 3._o nor_o that_o of_o james_n 1._o to_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n i._n e._n a_o command_n of_o duty_n for_o a_o condition_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o threat_n upon_o the_o non-performance_n or_o promise_v as_o reward_n upon_o the_o performance_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v perfect_a of_o imperfect_a obedience_n you_o make_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v this_o condition_n and_o you_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o precept_n neither_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o promise_n but_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v neither_o precept_n or_o promise_n so_o what_o your_o rule_n be_v he_o be_v wise_a that_o know_v and_o you_o say_v this_o rule_n make_v sincerity_n necessary_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n describe_v a_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o but_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v be_v sincere_a before_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o promise_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o sincerity_n describe_v from_o law_n or_o gospel_n from_o god_n or_o himself_o if_o from_o god_n then_o by_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o through_o the_o promise_n if_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v dross_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o perform_v such_o a_o duty_n for_o which_o god_n will_v give_v the_o promise_a benefit_n neonom_fw-la and_o the_o main_a of_o our_o ministry_n consist_v in_o press_v man_n to_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n promise_v antinom_n what_o this_o mean_n be_v very_o strange_a when_o you_o say_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o benefit_n be_v not_o from_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n therefore_o what_o do_v you_o press_v they_o unto_o when_o you_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n do_v no_o good_a i_o suppose_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o say_v obliquity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o ministry_n consist_v in_o preach_v christ_n and_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o he_o and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o he_o neonom_fw-la and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v shall_v hinder_v their_o interest_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o benefit_n with_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n if_o they_o be_v final_a rejecter_n of_o grace_n antinom_n whatever_o befall_v sinner_n retain_v their_o sinful_a state_n and_o reject_v grace_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o gospel-threat_a be_v a_o catechresis_n at_o best_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v save_v it_o from_o be_v a_o bull._n but_o what_o be_v those_o that_o will_v hinder_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n this_o i_o can_v suppose_v be_v the_o non-improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o you_o take_v every_o one_o to_o have_v which_o either_o hinder_v or_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v neonom_fw-la we_o call_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o know_v god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o antinom_n but_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o according_a to_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n to_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o take_v to_o be_v hardly_o canonical_a neonom_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v help_v thy_o conception_n still_o remember_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ordination_n antinom_n the_o council_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o salvation_n mean_n and_o order_n but_o you_o mean_v they_o will_v help_v to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v poor_a man_n conception_n per_fw-la nebulam_fw-la per_fw-la caliginem_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la non_fw-la lectore_fw-la tuis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la apolline_a libris_fw-la but_o you_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o this_o rare_a gospel_n scheme_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o your_o own_o corrupt_a imagination_n be_v the_o procatarctick_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a law_n ordination_n neonom_fw-la his_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o we_o answer_v the_o gospel_n rule_n antinom_n it_o be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la when_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n must_v be_v save_v than_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o set_v up_o this_o new_a law_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o when_o we_o perform_v the_o imperfect_a condition_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v your_o answer_n the_o gospel_n rule_n since_o christ_n have_v put_v a_o bar_n upon_o the_o old_a law_n now_o we_o must_v set_v up_o for_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o answer_v the_o gospel-rule_n by_o and_o that_o be_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n neither_o but_o answer_v the_o gospel-rule_n by_o imperfection_n be_v not_o this_o sad_a divinity_n neonom_fw-la and_o i_o exclude_v not_o this_o righteousness_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o principal_o intend_v the_o gospel-holiness_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o which_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o from_o life_n receive_v be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v person_n we_o must_v work_v not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o work_v but_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o it_o to_o work_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v work_v without_o life_n to_o work_v from_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v say_v only_o of_o external_n duty_n but_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n no_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o grace_n antinom_n you_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v yourselves_o with_o that_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v intend_v all_o grace_n and_o duty_n for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v perform_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o mercenary_a design_n and_o end_n think_v that_o thereby_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o belleve_v 326._o d._n w._n p._n 124._o d._n cr._n p._n 326._o not_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o that_o good_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o give_v light_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v before_o antinom_n you_o know_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v with_o other_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v justification_n in_o heaven_n and_o justification_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n 3â—â—_n d._n g._n â—_o 3â—â—_n justification_n in_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v the_o word_n rom_n 5.1_o bring_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n through_o faith_n have_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n evidence_v and_o manifest_v to_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o justify_v virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la so_o that_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o quolify_a condition_n to_o justify_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la as_o you_o and_o the_o arminian_n do_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o speak_v against_o its_o do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o justification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n 429._o d._n w._n p._n 125._o d._n c._n p._n 429._o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n antinom_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o prefer_v other_o above_o themselves_o phil._n 3._o viz._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o more_o accept_v than_o other_o but_o that_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v equal_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o that_o paul_n usefulness_n and_o apostleship_n render_v he_o no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o exalt_v christ_n so_o he_o speak_v high_o in_o the_o commendation_n yea_o and_o usefulness_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n those_o diminutive_a term_n that_o he_o use_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n obtain_v pardon_n or_o be_v qualify_a condition_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o benefit_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o wish_v mr._n antinom_n you_o have_v spare_v many_o expression_n for_o which_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n suffer_v from_o the_o ignorant_a and_o more_o learned_a of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o load_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n with_o all_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o wound_v the_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o rash_a or_o overzealous_a expression_n use_v by_o you_o and_o other_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o foresee_v you_o will_v have_v prevent_v by_o not_o use_v they_o or_o have_v you_o print_v your_o own_o sermon_n you_o will_v not_o have_v send_v to_o the_o press_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o though_o neither_o holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n do_v make_v any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o be_v in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a righteousness_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v cause_v or_o for_o which_o this_o or_o any_o blessing_n become_v due_a to_o we_o by_o debt_n yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o work_v all_o holiness_n and_o enable_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n promise_v to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a holiness_n perform_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o do_v those_o good_a work_v persevere_o antinom_n you_o allow_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o how_o far_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o follow_v his_o atonement_n reach_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o new_a law_n condition_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o refer_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o new_a law_n find_v out_o to_o expiate_v and_o appease_v god_n for_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o imperfect_a obedience_n there_o will_v need_v nothing_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o constitute_v condition_n which_o whether_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o be_v require_v though_o sinful_o imperfect_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o atonement_n hence_o you_o allow_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o have_v merit_v blessing_n with_o the_o same_o reserve_v which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o new_a and_o mild_a term_n with_o god_n or_o god_n rather_o with_o we_o we_o thank_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v merit_v all_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n even_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o he_o make_v all_o so_o christ_n have_v merit_v all_o that_o follow_v whatever_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n follow_v and_o upon_o which_o term_n benefit_n become_v due_a to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o mankind_n by_o debt_n we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o compound_v with_o god_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o like_v better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o our_o failure_n in_o perform_v those_o term_n that_o christ_n agree_v for_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o new_a arrearage_n to_o god_n and_o for_o your_o say_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o the_o say_v conditional_a holiness_n it_o help_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o set_n aside_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v true_o for_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la though_o not_o valoris_fw-la intrinseci_fw-la as_o much_o as_o adam_n will_v have_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n you_o ascribe_v the_o free_a give_v and_o work_v of_o it_o you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n have_v give_v and_o wrought_v in_o adam_n that_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n your_o suggestion_n to_o we_o be_v of_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n provide_v we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n which_o condition_n if_o we_o
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
the_o say_v foederal_n condition_n but_o we_o affirm_v neither_o faith_n itself_o no_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n not_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n no_o gift_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v foederal_n condition_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediator_n office_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v the_o only_a foederal_n condition_n wherein_o all_o entitle_v condition_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lodge_v and_o treasure_v up_o and_o be_v free_o by_o christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o 12._o there_o be_v also_o condition_n of_o connexion_n by_o way_n of_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o 196._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n often_o inculcate_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v call_v faith_n and_o a_o new_a life_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o accurate_a speak_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n they_o be_v execution_n of_o former_a promise_n and_o a_o earnest_a of_o future_a good_a but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v these_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wit_n de_fw-fr foed_n 196._o which_o be_v rationes_fw-la rerum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o belong_v to_o logic_n and_o they_o arise_v from_o all_o argument_n artificial_a or_o inartificial_a prime_a and_o ort_n simple_n or_o comparate_a consentany_a or_o dissentany_a and_o they_o run_v in_o a_o connex_v axiom_n when_o the_o say_a conditionality_n be_v express_v as_o thus_o si_fw-mi animal_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la rationale_fw-la si_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la trigularis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o trilateralis_fw-la if_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n if_o a_o figure_n have_v 3_o corner_n it_o have_v three_o side_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o come_v under_o this_o kind_n of_o conditionality_n yea_o the_o most_o absolute_a being_n as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n creation_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v create_v so_o election_n a_o condition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v elect_v but_o election_n be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n so_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v believe_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o connexion_n to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o union_n be_v foederal_n condition_n a_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o a_o state_n in_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o one_o be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n of_o another_o but_o both_o come_v in_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n contain_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o order_n and_o dependence_n in_o the_o exhibition_n and_o performance_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n so_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n i'faith_o the_o condition_n of_o receive_v pardon_n and_o live_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o give_v of_o pardon_n the_o condition_n of_o receive_v it_o holiness_n the_o condition_n of_o see_v god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v not_o foederal_a entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o denote_v only_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o promise_a benefit_n upon_o another_o 13._o hence_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n run_v conditional_o because_o in_o it_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n be_v preach_v 1._o indefinite_o to_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o promissory_a and_o duty-dependance_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o duty_n require_v because_o promise_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o foeâ—ere_fw-la insertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la novisaederis_fw-la conditione_n novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la legali_fw-la quidam_fw-la schaemate_n ad_fw-la normam_fw-la probationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o gratitudinis_fw-la debitae_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o alio_fw-la quoque_fw-la schemate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la in_o peccati_fw-la mortificatione_n &_o bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la study_v promittitur_fw-la tanque_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la operaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la isthoc_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o argumento_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la verè_fw-la resipuimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sperate_a in_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la defertur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o patefactione_n jesus_n christi_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o promissionis_fw-la formulae_fw-la expressissimae_fw-la novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la sancientes_fw-la donatione_fw-la rescipiscentiae_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la extant_a jer._n 32.40_o isa_n 52.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o clopeub_n dâ—_n foâ—d_n p._n 516._o quicquid_fw-la conditionis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la concipitur_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la universalitare_fw-la promissionum_fw-la includitur_fw-la si_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la solum_fw-la polliceretur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—sset_fw-la specie_fw-la aliqua_fw-la dicendi_fw-la rescipiscentiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n conditiones_n huius_fw-la foederis_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la &_o progression_n &_o non_fw-la intercisam_fw-la continuationem_fw-la &_o consummationem_fw-la denique_fw-la novae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la odem_fw-la quasi_fw-la colur_n addicat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o universalitte_v hâc_fw-la promissorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la remanet_fw-la quod_fw-la totius_fw-la foederis_fw-la conditio_fw-la censeri_fw-la queat_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr conditione_n foederis_fw-la sic_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o homine_fw-la quae_fw-la actuaalem_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la consummatae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la precedere_fw-la debet_fw-la witf_n p._n 195_o 196._o de_fw-fr foeâ—ere_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o mere_a external_a dispensation_n that_o kill_v because_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o all_o these_o condition_n of_o dependence_n to_o be_v foederal_n condition_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o ministry_n be_v absolute_a according_a to_o the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n in_o its_o high_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostie_a tell_v we_o this_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v and_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a covenant-contract_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v absolute_a tenure_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o coventnt_n which_o ministry_n be_v conditional_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o mix_a people_n elect_a and_o non-elect_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v either_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o then_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o else_o it_o work_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o conditional_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o then_o it_o kill_v eventual_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 14._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o different_a revelation_n and_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la adjunctae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o absoluteness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v abundant_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o veil_v on_o which_o vailedness_n the_o faultiness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v charge_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 1._o it_o stand_v veil_v under_o a_o figurative_a carnal_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o reach_v those_o end_n that_o be_v design_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.1_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a gospel_n grace_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_n the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o
insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v not_o viz._n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n which_o god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 8.9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o stand_v encourage_v by_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o external_n obedience_n they_o be_v usual_o temporal_a blessing_n only_o and_o the_o threat_n and_o curse_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n be_v usual_o in_o rsepect_v of_o outward_a thing_n though_o under_o all_o this_o cloudiness_n and_o conditionality_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v in_o its_o absolute_a nature_n as_o at_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n before_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 15._o the_o original_a contract_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o do_v great_o mistake_v for_o both_o the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n that_o which_o be_v be_v but_o secundum_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o manifestationis_fw-la neonom_fw-la next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v up_o according_a to_o my_o scheme_n and_o full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n in_o those_o point_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concern_v i_o shall_v premise_v a_o enquiry_n unto_o some_o particular_n for_o the_o explain_v this_o subject_a q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n d._n w._n c._n 8._o p._n 53._o a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o one_o party_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o other_o party_n antinom_n who_o ever_o put_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n on_o one_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o new_a divinity_n and_o second_o you_o be_v very_o magisterial_a in_o this_o negative_a position_n quadam_fw-la confidentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la audacia_fw-la methinks_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a divine_n shall_v have_v weigh_v so_o much_o with_o you_o as_o not_o to_o have_v blow_v it_o off_o at_o one_o puff_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n q._n 30._o do_v god_n leave_v mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n a._n god_n do_v not_o leave_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o mercy_n deliver_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n common_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n q._n 31._o with_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n you_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n agreement_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n you_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o encumber_v our_o discourse_n with_o a_o debate_n about_o name_n but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n the_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o be_v but_o novel_a at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o so_o general_o receive_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o own_v but_o two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v only_o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n and_o manifest_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n hide_a or_o secret_a and_o manifest_a be_v but_o distributio_fw-la ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la therefore_o after_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n they_o inquire_v next_o q._n 32._o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n redemption_n and_o the_o offer_n and_o application_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la be_v this_o covenant_n understand_v i_o think_v many_o well_o mean_v people_n will_v be_v undeceive_v in_o that_o covenant_n i._n e._n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v on_o christ_n as_o his_o undertake_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o well-meaning_a assembly_n be_v deceive_v and_o many_o able_a divine_n beside_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o novel_a distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n 2._o you_o talk_v at_o least_o very_o improper_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o place_v it_o before_o election_n for_o i_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n to_o be_v the_o first_o adjust_v and_o secure_v cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v with_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o adjust_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v secure_v to_o we_o and_o redemption_n too_o christ_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o adjust_v and_o secure_v it_o they_o be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v before_o neonom_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v obey_v the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o possess_v salvation_n antinom_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o esteem_v not_o redemption_n one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o life_n but_o some_o other_o term_n distinct_a from_o it_o i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v provide_v in_o election_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v certain_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o say_v here_o they_o be_v only_o conditional_o elect_v and_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o obey_v the_o term_n very_o improper_a its_o to_o perform_v the_o term_n now_o what_o be_v in_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o adam_n will_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v for_o god_n must_v have_v provide_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v or_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o he_o very_o small_a and_o easy_a no_o more_o than_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n or_o not_o so_o much_o only_o to_o forbear_v pluck_v and_o eat_v a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v enough_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n in_o your_o opinion_n for_o wherever_o the_o creature_n perform_v a_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v god_n must_v provide_v for_o that_o performance_n by_o grace_n give_v and_o confirm_v neonom_fw-la yea_o as_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o elect_n so_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n antinom_n rare_a divinity_n mens_fw-la tua_fw-la sublimis_fw-la supra_fw-la genus_fw-la eminet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 1._o you_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect._n the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o you_o i_o suppose_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a root_n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o
that_o the_o work_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o over_o for_o mortification_n and_o vivifaction_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v a_o sinner_n must_v not_o touch_v he_o or_o the_o preacher_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o through_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o renounce_v idol_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o sinner_n renounce_v idol_n till_o he_o see_v a_o ground_n and_o reason_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o according_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vile_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o be_v wash_v first_o and_o have_v his_o idol_n remove_v first_o and_o exercise_v one_o of_o the_o high_a virtue_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o before_o any_o one_o must_v offer_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v offer_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o gigantine_n performance_n neonom_fw-la there_o can_v be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o renounce_n sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v carnal_a self_n and_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o without_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o reliance_n on_o he_o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o old_a british_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o renounce_v idol_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o accept_v christ_n till_o he_o have_v renounce_v idol_n and_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o man_n have_v arm_n and_o leg_n therefore_o a_o thing_n must_v have_v arm_n and_o leg_n before_o it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o because_o a_o man_n be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o renounce_v sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v even_o the_o worst_a to_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o he_o to_o come_v for_o all_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n mortify_v or_o idol_n renounce_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v before_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la i_o mention_v some_o thing_n as_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n this_o you_o mean_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v neonom_fw-la i_o mean_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preparatory_a qualification_n not_o that_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n always_o follow_v these_o but_o they_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o rival_n opposite_n and_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o in_o some_o degree_n antinom_n i_o can_v understand_v your_o meaning_n unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o nature_n and_o grace_n differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o some_o man_n do_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a condition_n by_o these_o degree_n and_o some_o do_v fall_v off_o and_o not_o come_v to_o it_o first_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v and_o then_o follow_v self-denial_n and_o renounce_v idol_n and_o than_o christ_n come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o these_o previous_a qualification_n must_v dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v popery_n neonom_fw-la the_o declare_a design_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n the_o declare_a design_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o christ_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o gracious_a effect_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o all_o save_v conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o idol_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o produce_v repentance_n love_n compliance_n with_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a you_o propound_v wrong_a method_n for_o the_o cure_v disease_a soul_n this_o way_n will_v not_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o mistake_v i_o still_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o efficient_a in_o the_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v he_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sinner_n can_v accept_v of_o christ_n on_o such_o term_n before_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o do_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o the_o work_a this_o willingness_n by_o efficacious_a grace_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o sinner_n be_v not_o often_o the_o object_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_v in_o order_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n god_n effectual_a call_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a call_n can_v be_v before_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unite_n it_o to_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n humbling_n and_o feign_a resolve_n and_o yet_o a_o soul_n fail_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o true_a conversion_n though_o they_o be_v hopeful_a sign_n aninom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v common_a grace_n the_o foederal_n condition_n of_o special_a and_o tell_v soul_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v common_a grace_n out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humbling_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o d._n w._n p._n 84._o antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o mean_v save_v or_o common_a if_o they_o be_v save_v they_o be_v wrought_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n if_o common_a and_o out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o plausible_a that_o give_v he_o a_o disposition_n to_o a_o new_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v stone_n dead_a can_v have_v in_o himself_o a_o disposition_n to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v he_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a privantia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la media_fw-la there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o death_n and_o life_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o preparatory_a qualification_n do_v merit_v true_a grace_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o condigno_fw-la if_o you_o deny_v the_o word_n you_o assert_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o foederal_n condition_n be_v a_o merit_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la neonom_fw-la yea_o or_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n do_v merit_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o their_o
preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o causation_n merit_n and_o congruity_n i._n e._n by_o dispose_v fit_v and_o make_v man_n the_o sitter_n for_o effectual_a grace_n as_o you_o say_v as_o assert_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o debate_v xi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la another_o error_n of_o he_o be_v all_z the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n your_o term_n be_v all_o ambiguous_a you_o seldom_o use_v a_o word_n of_o two_o or_o three_o syllable_n but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bifrons_n like_o janus_n i_o pray_v produce_v your_o proof_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v which_o way_n you_o look_v most_o neonom_fw-la the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o before_o gracious_a qualification_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o own_o such_o a_o sermon_n from_o isa_n 33.6_o and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o query_n 432._o dr._n c._n p._n 432._o how_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v my_o part_n lie_v here_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n i_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v it_o out_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o out_o on_o such_o as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n be_v or_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o sure_o i_o be_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v by_o which_o they_o may_v claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n those_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o lord_n propound_v to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o grace_n by_o he_o till_o they_o find_v their_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v throughout_o or_o whether_o the_o lord_n hold_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o those_o previous_a qualification_n and_o i_o say_v 433._o d._n c._n p._n 433._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o say_v iniquity_n upon_o christ_n be_v applicable_a by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o person_n before_o there_o be_v ever_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o work_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v safety_n and_o security_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n without_o regard_n to_o sanctification_n in_o any_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o make_v trial_n thereby_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o sanctification_n in_o work_n to_o try_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a such_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v applicable_a before_o work_n or_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o as_o to_z elect_a infant_n and_o to_o the_o die_a thief_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o elect_a person_n that_o do_v believe_v forgiveness_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v exert_v any_o of_o the_o work_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o god_n grant_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o himself_o by_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o insist_v on_o nothing_o in_o this_o sermon_n that_o you_o particular_o express_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o neonom_fw-la sure_o you_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v work_n from_o a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n for_o i_o own_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v i._n e._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o assurance_n but_o i_o say_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o say_a work_n i_o say_v not_o that_o work_v evidence_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o neonom_fw-la no_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o add_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o unite_n or_o knit_v power_n in_o faith_n as_o that_o faith_n do_v or_o shall_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 616._o antinom_n my_o discourse_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n i_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o frame_v and_o create_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o 614._o d._n c._n p._n 614._o unite_n they_o as_o member_n first_o to_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o i_o show_v that_o a_o branch_n must_v have_v union_n with_o the_o root_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n faith_n part_n of_o the_o fruit._n communion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o communion_n suppose_v that_o the_o life_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v 615._o dr._n c._n p._n 615._o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o believe_v shall_v give_v the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o person_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v a_o bring_n to_o life_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v viz._n for_o person_n to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o from_o life_n come_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v to_o p._n 616._o for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o neonom_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o not_o come_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o import_v a_o state_n of_o disunion_n with_o christ._n d._n w._n p._n 614._o antinom_n i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o come_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n till_o believe_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n till_o believe_v i_o say_v if_o it_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v life_n from_o christ_n till_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o this_o union_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n before_o there_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v life_n fetch_v from_o christ_n i'faith_o being_n the_o fruit_n bear_v as_o aforesaid_a neonom_fw-la he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v whilst_o he_o have_v no_o head_n as_o think_v a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n whether_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o mourn_v to_o lament_v one_o wickedness_n before_o there_o be_v actual_o the_o presence_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o such_o a_o body_n dr._n c._n p._n 104._o antinom_n i_o say_v so_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o calvin_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o divinity_n or_o note_v down_o that_o expression_n for_o a_o error_n you_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o live_a act_n perform_v without_o life_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o
to_o god_n calvin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v about_o without_o his_o arm_n therefore_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n neonom_fw-la arg._n 5._o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o king_n without_o this_o repentance_n of_o heart_n calvin_n nô_o nor_o without_o faith_n neither_o what_o trifle_v be_v here_o neonom_fw-la without_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n accept_v of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n calvin_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n justify_v we_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n by_o make_v we_o righteous_a inherent_o for_o which_o he_o declare_v we_o righteous_a a_o old_a decry_v popish_a error_n neonom_fw-la a_o resolve_a purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v damn_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v calvin_n i_o say_v more_o there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n every_o sin_n be_v damn_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n repent_v of_o without_o forgiveness_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o very_a repentance_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conditionate_n he_o for_o grace_n be_v damn_v neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n calvin_n we_o reckon_v it_o our_o duty_n under_o the_o high_a obligation_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o from_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o duty_n to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n of_o ourselves_o for_o forgiveness_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v those_o repenting_n and_o humbling_n our_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v whereby_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n they_o lose_v their_o righteousness_n pretend_v to_o renounce_v one_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o another_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n o._n be_v of_o my_o mind_n calvin_n you_o may_v spare_v yourself_o the_o labour_n for_o they_o be_v point_v blank_a against_o you_o and_o so_o be_v all_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n neonom_fw-la i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o a_o barrel_n the_o better_a herring_n of_o you_o come_v let_v we_o be_v go_v debate_v xiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o calvin_n how_o do_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v you_o well_o methinks_v you_o look_v a_o little_a moody_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v disturb_v any_o orthodox_n man_n spirit_n to_o see_v how_o error_n prevail_v i_o profess_v i_o be_o almost_o weary_a of_o this_o club_n if_o this_o be_v your_o calvinian_a club_n i_o do_v think_v i_o must_v betake_v myself_o to_o some_o other_o you_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v more_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n calvin_n o_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n let_v not_o disputant_n be_v angry_a with_o one_o another_o disputation_n shall_v be_v for_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o gratify_a pride_n and_o passion_n put_v another_o question_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v agree_v in_o that_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v try_v you_o once_o more_o and_o if_o you_o boggle_v there_o fare_v you_o well_o gentleman_n note_v that_o whatever_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o penitent_a believe_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n admission_n into_o a_o justify_v estate_n the_o benefit_n that_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o pardon_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a blessing_n as_o increase_v of_o peace_n return_v of_o prayer_n d._n w._n antinom_n i_o find_v now_o you_o clap_v two_o condition_n into_o one_o why_o have_v we_o not_o these_o condition_n twist_v together_o before_o methinks_v you_o incommode_v yourself_o in_o not_o do_v it_o yesterday_o for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la but_o you_o reckon_v faith_n and_o repentance_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o first_o justification_n i_o think_v the_o catholic_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n for_o that_o 2._o you_o talk_v of_o forfeit_v justification_n the_o meaning_n in_o english_a be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n neonom_fw-la some_o man_n brain_n have_v need_n be_v take_v out_o and_o wash_v in_o vinegar_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v better_o study_v in_o term_n of_o art_n calvin_n prithee_o mr._n antinomian_n sit_v down_o and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n a_o while_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v put_v the_o gentleman_n into_o a_o fustian_n fume_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a company_n pray_v go_v on_o mr._n neonomian_n antinom_n i_o smell_v he_o where_o he_o will_v be_v calvin_n nay_o not_o yet_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o then_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o error_n this_o antinomian_a hold_n he_o say_v 1._o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o nor_o be_v sanctification_n a_o way_n of_o any_o person_n to_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o can_v the_o grace_n or_o duty_n of_o believer_n no_o nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o least_o evil._n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o of_o the_o least_o use_n to_o their_o peace_n or_o comfort_n 5._o yea_o though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v and_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o a_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n by_o any_o grace_n he_o act_v or_o good_a he_o do_v 7._o nor_o may_v man_n expect_v any_o good_a to_o a_o nation_n by_o their_o humiliation_n earnest_a prayer_n for_o reformation_n of_o a_o people_n calvin_n now_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o rowland_n for_o your_o oliver_n here_o be_v a_o long_a and_o strong_a indictment_n lay_v in_o against_o you_o i_o wish_v you_o a_o good_a delivery_n mr._n antinomian_n antinom_n as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v about_o seven_o thing_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o i_o pray_v make_v your_o proof_n per_fw-la part_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v my_o answer_n neonom_fw-la you_o have_v tell_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n i_o say_v all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o christ_n come_v and_o bring_v justification_n love_v kindness_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o all_o this_o travel_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v here_o already_o but_o see_v we_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 41_o 42._o antinom_n by_o this_o you_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gentleman_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o john_n 14.16_o i_o be_v say_v 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o how_o near_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n thus_o near_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a a_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n now_o mark_n i_o be_v speak_v of_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o in_o justification_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o he_o shall_v speak_v now_o refer_v to_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o believe_v penitent_o refer_v not_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o allege_v what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o prove_v a_o change_n about_o sanctification_n you_o be_v in_o a_o true_a state_n of_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o near_a way_n christ_n be_v yet_o still_o people_n will_v be_v cavil_v where_o be_v good_a work_v all_o this_o while_n what_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o save_v by_o christ_n alone_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o only_a federal_n condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n e._n of_o all_o salvation_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n then_o work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n except_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o must_v we_o not_o work_v yea_o but_o for_o other_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v propound_v other_o end_n not_o merit_v your_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o work_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o be_v do_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n
they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v he_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o by_o work_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n this_o he_o answer_v and_o condemn_v the_o follow_a proposition_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o that_o god_n pardon_v man_n sin_n give_v they_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n with_o a_o right_n to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n according_a to_o their_o work_v which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o she_o gospel_n but_o destructive_a of_o it_o and_o you_o say_v that_o forgive_a adopt_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rectoral_a distribution_n of_o reward_n luth._o on_o gal._n 3.22_o say_v work_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o deserve_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o rather_o they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n work_v and_o all_o merit-monger_n debate_v fourteen_o of_o intend_v our_o soul_n good_a by_o duty_n we_o perform_v neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o charge_v upon_o this_o antinomian_a be_v that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o advantage_n by_o any_o religious_a duty_n he_o perform_v nor_o ought_v he_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o any_o christian_a endeavour_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n d._n w._n p._n 152._o antinom_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o only_o charge_v but_o prove_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o charge_v in_o those_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v do_v from_o whence_o you_o ought_v to_o expect_v any_o gain_n unto_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o that_o no_o believer_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o to_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v dr._n c._n p._n 150._o antinom_n gentleman_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o have_v find_v upon_o examination_n he_o have_v do_v former_o i_o be_v preach_v upon_o rom._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v show_v that_o zeal_n of_o god_n prove_v not_o a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n 148._o dr._n c._n p._n 144_o 148._o and_o i_o tell_v they_o all_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o you_o build_v not_o upon_o foundation_n that_o will_v fail_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o trial_n there_o be_v absolute_o perfection_n enough_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o your_o rest_n and_o security_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v for_o life_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n call_v you_o to_o to_o go_v troth_n from_o your_o own_o righteousness_n to_o rest_v sole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o have_v comfort_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v all_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n whatsoever_o what_o a_o man_n never_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a though_o never_o so_o zealous_a after_o god_n though_o his_o eye_n and_o aim_n be_v after_o god_n in_o his_o zeal_n a._n the_o world_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o miserable_a pass_v that_o obedience_n zeal_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o except_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 4._o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v by_o it_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o shun_v such_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o free_o there_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n you_o perform_v when_o you_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o have_v any_o prevalency_n and_o availableness_n to_o produce_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o though_o the_o least_o good_a to_o yourselves_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v to_o seek_v again_o to_o yourselves_o by_o do_v or_o bring_v christ_n to_o yourselves_o by_o do_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o intend_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o rob_v christ_n righteousness_n of_o the_o procure_a virtue_n it_o have_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a that_o we_o have_v 2._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o perform_v duty_n from_o a_o mercenary_a principle_n think_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v 4._o that_o duty_n bare_o consider_v in_o themselves_o though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n be_v not_o available_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o will_v our_o righteousness_n profit_v he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o have_v do_v less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o our_o best_a duty_n why_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v do_v duty_n from_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o a_o poor_a narrow_a and_o selfish_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o i_o be_o for_o duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n neonom_fw-la he_o intend_v to_o forbid_v our_o intend_v our_o own_o good_a though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o lay_v no_o stress_n of_o merit_v for_o say_v he_o people_n may_v think_v here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a discouragement_n to_o person_n to_o do_v what_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o good_a already_o bestow_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o by_o their_o own_o do_v antinom_n be_v this_o not_o to_o intend_v my_o own_o good_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o intend_v it_o but_o to_o attend_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n pass_v mutual_a compliment_n esau_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o but_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v all_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o we_o do_v mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o i_o say_v except_o you_o mind_v chief_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n you_o perform_v be_v for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o your_o preferment_n viz._n the_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o serve_v the_o generation_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o men._n i_o say_v except_o you_o fall_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o benefit_n without_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o what_o shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o you_o be_v not_o person_n yet_o come_v to_o have_v that_o common_a spirit_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a spirit_n as_o become_v christian_n i_o say_v here_o chief_o and_o therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o do_v mean_a as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v
to_o forbid_v all_o intend_v our_o own_o good_a but_o rather_o act_v as_o one_o that_o now_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o comparison_n as_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n to_o myself_o christ_n have_v procure_v and_o settle_v all_o upon_o i_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o my_o day_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o provision_n make_v for_o i_o in_o christ_n i_o will_v glorify_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n live_v to_o he_o serve_v he_o and_o my_o generation_n not_o think_v that_o i_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o duty_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n because_o you_o can_v propound_v to_o yourself_o any_o possible_a gain_n i._n e._n over_o and_o above_o what_o christ_n have_v procure_v but_o whatever_o be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a spur_n or_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n be_v already_o provide_v to_o your_o hand_n free_o and_o gracious_o i_o illustrate_v my_o meaning_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o child_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o parent_n 151._o dt._n c._n p._n 151._o and_o their_o aim_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o compliance_n their_o parent_n may_v settle_v a_o estate_n upon_o they_o but_o when_o a_o child_n know_v a_o estate_n be_v already_o settle_a upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reverse_v and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v to_o it_o will_v such_o a_o child_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o observance_n the_o obtain_v that_o good_a his_o father_n have_v already_o pass_v he_o know_v it_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v firm_a and_o strong_a he_o serve_v not_o now_o to_o get_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o serve_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n that_o have_v so_o free_o settle_v his_o land_n upon_o he_o hence_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o title_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o so_o i_o say_v of_o believer_n that_o have_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n true-bred_a child_n indeed_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n find_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n they_o find_v they_o all_o so_o pass_v over_o by_o god_n goodness_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o they_o 152._o dr._n c._n p._n 152._o that_o the_o lion_n shall_v want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n before_o they_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v they_o now_o labour_v to_o gain_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o refer_v to_o their_o will_n or_o to_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a walk_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v so_o they_o shall_v speed_v this_o be_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o determine_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o give_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a carriage_n and_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n must_v depend_v upon_o his_o people_n goodness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o man_n work_n prevail_v with_o god_n so_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o bounty_n upon_o they_o calvin_n mr._n antinom_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o will_v offer_v to_o say_v he_o forbid_v the_o intend_v our_o own_o good_a though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n yea_o lay_v no_o stress_n of_o merit_v whereas_o he_o be_v express_v as_o to_o both_o these_o and_o by_o procure_v and_o obtain_v he_o plain_o intend_v procure_v or_o obtain_v a_o title_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o mr._n antinom_n do_v not_o abraham_n in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n heb._n 11.9_o 10._o look_n for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n and_o have_v not_o moses_n v._o 26._o in_o his_o self-denial_n a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o gain_v or_o procure_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n antinom_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n sure_o entitle_v they_o to_o those_o great_a thing_n they_o look_v for_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o their_o obedience_n add_v one_o grain_n to_o their_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v of_o the_o privilege_n promise_v and_o they_o walk_v therein_o in_o expectation_n of_o further_a performance_n abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n upon_o what_o ground_n not_o of_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o be_v heir_n already_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n not_o as_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o self-denial_n but_o as_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o by_o the_o promise_v believe_v as_o already_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o procurement_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o his_o duty_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n as_o i_o have_v say_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o difficulty_n of_o affliction_n can_v discourage_v he_o nor_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o riches_n allure_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n my_o whole_a design_n in_o the_o expression_n mention_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la be_v to_o caution_n believer_n against_o put_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v mr._n luther_n for_o my_o precedent_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o true_a christ_n neither_o call_v thou_o to_o reckon_n for_o thy_o sin_n nor_o bid_v thou_o trust_v to_o thy_o own_o good_a work_n 5.4_o luth._o on_o gal._n 5.4_o but_o the_o false_a christ_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n dispute_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_v to_o righteousness_n or_o evil_a work_n to_o condemnation_n but_o simple_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n if_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v and_o i_o neither_o take_v from_o good_a work_n their_o praise_n nor_o commend_v evil_a work_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n i_o say_v we_o must_v look_v how_o we_o may_v hold_v christ_n lest_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n we_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o justifi_v i_o both_o against_o my_o evil_a deed_n and_o without_o my_o good_a deed_n if_o i_o have_v this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n i_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o exact_v the_o law_n and_o work_n of_o i_o to_o salvation_n than_o he_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v when_o you_o labour_v by_o prayer_n or_o seek_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o displeasure_n 425._o d._n w._n p._n 154._o dr._n c._n p._n 425._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o procure_v such_o good_a you_o serve_v not_o god_n now_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o antinom_n i_o be_v speak_v against_o selfishness_n in_o our_o performance_n and_o say_v if_o you_o suppose_v you_o fast_o pray_v mourn_v or_o do_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n if_o you_o apprehend_v your_o own_o turn_n be_v not_o yet_o serve_v there_o will_v be_v altogether_o a_o selfishness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n selfish_a end_n and_o motive_n will_v be_v your_o loadstone_n and_o they_o shall_v draw_v up_o your_o spirit_n in_o these_o service_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o labour_v by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o displeasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o procure_v such_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o do_v we_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o no_o and_o do_v we_o not_o serve_v ourselves_o nay_o you_o serve_v no_o god_n now_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o when_o only_o yourselves_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o must_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o get_v my_o sin_n pardon_v a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n think_v their_o sin_n be_v upon_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v atte_v but_o
they_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o they_o 4._o last_o you_o despise_v therein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o place_n alone_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o duty_n neonom_fw-la all_o promise_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o word_n direct_v as_o motive_n to_o obedience_n be_v foolish_a if_o we_o must_v not_o intend_v obtain_n our_o own_a good_a by_o our_o obedience_n antinom_n be_v they_o so_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o reproach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v these_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o you_o be_v that_o can_v undertake_v to_o teach_v christ_n a_o better_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la how_o be_v they_o argument_n with_o the_o will_n if_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o advantage_n in_o do_v duty_n antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v advantage_n by_o gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o earner_n of_o it_o by_o our_o work_n a_o child_n that_o know_v his_o father_n have_v settle_v a_o inheritance_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o take_v possession_n be_v there_o no_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o intend_v more_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o must_v his_o father_n pay_v he_o for_o every_o errand_n he_o run_v and_o job_n of_o service_n he_o do_v must_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o earn_v and_o deserve_v his_o dinner_n every_o day_n and_o for_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n his_o father_n must_v say_v oh_o thank_v thou_o my_o son_n i_o will_v remember_v this_o service_n to_o give_v thou_o advantage_n for_o it_o or_o else_o this_o child_n will_v be_v sullen_a and_o dogged_a and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o serve_v my_o father_n such_o christian_n as_o these_o you_o will_v make_v neonom_fw-la christ_n call_v with_o such_o motive_n mat._n 11.28_o ezek._n 18.32_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o antinom_n mat._n 11._o he_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o your_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o rest_n i_o be_o not_o against_o your_o take_v all_o motive_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o against_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o thaâ—_n place_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o mention_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o turn_v and_o live_v there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o influence_n have_v such_o plea_n as_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o colos_n 3.34_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o charge_v other_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o mercenary_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v not_o which_o they_o earn_v and_o gain_v by_o their_o work_n so_o paul_n fight_v and_o run_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o not_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o fight_v and_o run_v but_o as_o by_o faith_n behold_v it_o purchase_v for_o he_o and_o insure_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o for_o he_o even_o before_o his_o run_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o make_v a_o additional_a advantage_n to_o what_o he_o see_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o already_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o promise_n have_v already_o make_v it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o place_n where_o duty_n be_v call_v for_o and_o ensue_a benefit_n promise_v it_o be_v but_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n under_o something_o different_a notion_n of_o particular_a command_n and_o promise_n whereas_o duty_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o together_o grace_n upon_o grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o one_o have_v in_o it_o a_o virtue_n to_o gain_v the_o other_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v and_o christ_n dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o manner_n more_o humano_fw-la which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o ephraim_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o labour_v under_o weak_a and_o stagger_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o virtue_n and_o such_o weakling_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o more_o solid_a understanding_n and_o high_a principle_n to_o act_v from_o and_o more_o noble_a aim_n and_o design_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o holy_a man_n regard_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n antinom_n yes_o for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sinner_n advantage_n or_o else_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o they_o must_v see_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o see_v all_o this_o advantage_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o promise_n and_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 19_o 20._o neonom_fw-la moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n antinom_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o place_n already_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n refuse_v the_o world_n choose_v and_o esteem_v christ_n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o great_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o honour_n even_o the_o reproach_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o believe_v he_o eye_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n have_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o perseverance_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o perseverance_n but_o he_o endure_v because_o he_o see_v he_o neonom_fw-la paul_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o regard_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o antinom_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o do_v anticipate_v all_o that_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o for_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o reward_n ver_fw-la 18._o true_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o look_v for_o none_o for_o my_o work_n sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o man_n my_o reward_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n that_o as_o it_o come_v free_o from_o christ_n so_o also_o from_o i_o he_o much_o less_o have_v any_o mercenary_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o run_v at_o uncertrinty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o jesus_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o yourselves_o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o viz._n from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v at_o thing_n
first_o before_o you_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o corrector_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o time_n to_o attend_v your_o amendment_n neonom_fw-la let_v i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o those_o divine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n flavel_n be_v book_n against_o antinomianism_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o good_a work_n we_o can_v and_o we_o be_v to_o act_v from_o life_n and_o not_o for_o life_n be_v to_o abandon_v the_o humane_a nature_n antinom_n i_o suppose_v you_o quote_v your_o authority_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o you_o think_v the_o preface_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o expiate_v for_o a_o fault_n some_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v well_o school_v for_o but_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o those_o gentleman_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o position_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o act_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o gospel-acting_a be_v from_o life_n in_o natural_a thing_n life_n be_v always_o presuppose_a to_o all_o motion_n and_o act_v a_o dead_a thing_n can_v nor_o be_v expect_v to_o move_v and_o act_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o as_o he_o must_v have_v life_n so_o he_o must_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o act_n he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o through_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o acceptable_a duty_n or_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v act_v from_o life_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o first_o adam_n act_v from_o life_n i_o pray_v make_v a_o thing_n act_n if_o you_o can_v that_o have_v not_o life_n to_o act_v from_o 2._o as_o for_o act_v for_o life_n the_o true_a meaning_n ought_v to_o be_v adjust_v that_o life_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n and_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v according_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o christ_n propound_v himself_o as_o life_n unto_o poor_a sinner_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n unto_o a_o believer_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n now_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o work_v for_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o considerate_a sedate_n regular_a act_n and_o work_v not_o act_v and_o work_v as_o one_o that_o be_v scare_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n death_n lie_v inevitable_o to_o his_o apprehension_n before_o he_o not_o as_o scramble_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n from_o drown_v now_o a_o poor_a sinner_n awaken_v under_o the_o law_n and_o see_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o gospel-hope_a through_o grace_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o ascribe_v much_o to_o every_o duty_n he_o do_v but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o ought_v to_o arrive_v at_o by_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o work_v for_o life_n a._n i_o say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o 1._o he_o make_v life_n his_o subordinate_a aim_n and_o end_n but_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o work_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n already_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o unto_o life_n some_o work_n for_o this_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o life_n already_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o whether_o life_n or_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a or_o maintain_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant-state_n so_o as_o by_o his_o work_n to_o continue_v his_o justification_n any_o more_o than_o to_o get_v it_o at_o first_o 4._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n no_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remuneration_n for_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o legal_a and_o gospel-spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o for_o adam_n then_o act_v from_o life_n already_o give_v he_o act_v not_o as_o have_v no_o life_n but_o act_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_a condition_n enjoin_v and_o expect_a life_n by_o way_n of_o remuneration_n i._n e._n the_o continuation_n of_o life_n now_o such_o work_n for_o life_n as_o this_o we_o must_v reject_v and_o such_o be_v intend_v whenever_o we_o say_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a rational_a end_n in_o all_o his_o act_n which_o we_o say_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o free_a grace_n for_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o life_n be_v he_o act_v from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o ch_z 3.22_o 23._o to_o i_o say_v paul_n to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v i._n e._n i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n theology_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o in_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o eaer_fw-mi rom._n 11.36_o now_o what_o need_v all_o this_o great_a ado_n about_o work_v for_o life_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o abandon_v nature_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o it_o make_v all_o motive_n useless_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v perverse_a mind_n they_o must_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o oppose_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o own_o reason_n but_o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n prevail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o quirk_n sophism_n and_o equivocation_n can_v take_v place_n with_o men._n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o noise_n and_o authority_n to_o work_v for_o life_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v to_o act_v as_o by_o and_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v to_o work_v for_o life_n as_o wage_n and_o to_o gain_v a_o right_n and_o title_n thereby_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n will_v abandon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v teach_v to_o violate_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n under_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v never_o be_v any_o effective_a motive_n to_o acceptable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n itself_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o black_a mark_n and_o of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o the_o gospel_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o seek_v the_o establish_n our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o true_a gospel_n discourse_n of_o worthy_a mr._n vink_n at_o the_o morning-lecture_n will_v tell_v you_o better_a thing_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o gospel_n grace_n be_v the_o best_a motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o say_v our_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o what_o we_o propound_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v to_o expiate_v for_o my_o past_a offence_n or_o to_o merit_v undeserved_a favour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o pride_n or_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v let_v our_o work_n be_v what_o they_o will_v though_o the_o best_a be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n or_o exchange_n they_o
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
he_o so_o that_o not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v except_o it_o be_v in_o impleading_a all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v as_o make_v against_o he_o far_o more_o than_o for_o he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o blameless_a work_n after_o renovation_n be_v loss_n and_o dung_n for_o illustration_n sake_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_n after_o renovation_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n after_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o show_v that_o though_o the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o scum_n in_o the_o spring_n yet_o by_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o do_v and_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o whole_a work_n become_v pollute_v and_o filthy_a as_o pure_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o dunghill_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o evince_v from_o james_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o complain_v thus_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o his_o good_a work_n but_o to_o christ_n a_o refuge_n against_o all_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o ought_v we_o to_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o do_v righteousness_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o glory_v in_o it_o or_o stroke_v ourselves_o for_o our_o righteous_a do_n rather_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o when_v do_v and_o so_o glory_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o good_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v but_o dung_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n eye_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v they_o tit._n 3.6_o and_o david_n psal_n 16.2_o 3._o confess_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n that_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o clean_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v more_o filthy_a than_o needs_o because_o your_o child_n will_v be_v dirty_a do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o shall_v be_v therefore_o go_v and_o â—owl_n in_o the_o gutter_n like_o a_o swine_n calv._n i_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n antinomian_n full_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v clean_o from_o the_o fountain_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o become_v mix_v with_o the_o dirt_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o thence_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n become_v pollute_v 4._o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o pleadable_a for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 5._o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v ourselves_o after_o duty_n to_o stroke_n and_o commend_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o go_v off_o from_o duty_n with_o humiliation_n and_o shame_n 6._o that_o all_o or_o any_o compare_v with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o come_n short_a of_o what_o be_v require_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o make_v this_o duty_n and_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v to_o be_v but_o dung_n now_o mr._n neonomian_n what_o do_v you_o think_v or_o say_v of_o your_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v do_v when_o you_o have_v spend_v a_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n will_v you_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n your_o wander_n vain_a thought_n stir_v of_o manifold_a corruption_n will_v you_o not_o say_v as_o daniel_n ch_n 9.18_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o duty_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o mark_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n how_o often_o be_v this_o speak_v and_o think_v by_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n or_o will_v you_o go_v off_o the_o duty_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi commend_v and_o stroke_v yourself_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v say_v at_o last_o in_o your_o heart_n i_o have_v pray_v well_o this_o day_n preach_v well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o i_o to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o new_a law_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o god_n must_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o evangelical_n righteousness_n antinom_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n often_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v all_o dung_n dr._n c._n p._n 232._o sol._n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a so_o through_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a filth_n and_o dung_n of_o our_o work_n be_v extract_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o present_v the_o same_o purge_v by_o himself_o alone_o they_o become_v accept_v with_o god_n rev._n 3.4_o but_o simple_o the_o work_n themselves_o as_o do_v though_o never_o so_o well_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v they_o to_o purge_v they_o till_o we_o ourselves_o whole_o renounce_v they_o by_o count_v they_o loss_n and_o dung_n and_o that_o acceptance_n procure_v by_o christ_n import_v only_o a_o like_n that_o god_n take_v to_o they_o no_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n say_v that_o though_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o work_v perform_v by_o we_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n and_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dung_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o perform_v they_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o how_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dung_n we_o be_v make_v accept_v both_o to_o person_n and_o service_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n antinom_n object_n it_o be_v grant_v original_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o best_a righteousness_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o charge_n with_o a_o new_a account_n yet_o instrumental_o it_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v well_o qualify_v as_o before_o mention_v answ_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o say_v and_o express_v as_o much_o that_o the_o people_n may_v clear_o understand_v and_o remember_v so_o much_o and_o be_v guide_v explicit_o to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o whilst_o christ_n be_v suppress_v and_o these_o instrument_n be_v reach_v out_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o that_o run_v through_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a empty_a pipe_n and_o dry_a channel_n though_o never_o so_o curious_o cut_v out_o dr._n c._n p_o 236._o calvin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o gospel_n mr._n neonom_n your_o carp_n at_o this_o doctrine_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o set_v forth_o for_o another_o gospel_n i_o perceive_v wherever_o any_o thing_n exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o strike_v at_o it_o as_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o advance_v holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o legal_a worthiness_n you_o also_o deal_v most_o unjust_o and_o disingenuous_o with_o this_o good_a man_n in_o false_o represent_v he_o and_o in_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o meaning_n and_o adju_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o you_o expose_v the_o doctor_n so_o much_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v once_o mix_v with_o our_o corruption_n in_o a_o duty_n this_o duty_n in_o itself_o at_o best_a be_v as_o dung_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o
righteousness_n before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n will_v you_o run_v at_o all_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o law_n say_v to_o man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o power_n concreated_a with_o he_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o can_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v to_o a_o dead_a sinner_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v can_v a_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o say_v to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n walk_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v do_v not_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o life_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o action_n and_o not_o action_n of_o life_n christ_n himself_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v life_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n joh._n 11.26_o whoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v now_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o life_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o have_a life_n or_o our_o do_v before_o we_o have_v christ_n or_o life_n the_o condition_n on_o which_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o life_n calvin_n i_o think_v you_o have_v gain_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o charge_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v we_o must_v live_v before_o we_o can_v do_v if_o you_o take_v that_o for_o a_o error_n i_o pray_v do_v you_o try_v your_o skill_n the_o other_o way_n to_o make_v man_n do_v before_o they_o live_v and_o if_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o art_n either_o in_o natural_n or_o spiritual_n you_o will_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v p._n 124._o the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o freedom_n christ_n do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v all_o for_o they_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v antinom_n you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v a_o freeman_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o freedom_n christ_n do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n must_v do_v every_o thing_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v perfect_o that_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a thing_n and_o heavy_a bondage_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v weak_a poor_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v christ_n do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o isa_n 26.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v render_v for_o we_o see_v rom._n 5.19_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o they_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o treat_v concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o obj._n do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n a._n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o those_o end_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o obedience_n viz._n the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n obedience_n serve_v viz._n our_o stand_a righteousness_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v our_o peace_n we_o have_v our_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o this_o do_v hot_a take_v away_o our_o obedience_n nor_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o end_n for_o which_o such_o service_n be_v require_v of_o believer_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o evidence_n our_o thankfulness_n to_o profit_v man_n as_o ordinance_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o far_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o service_n and_o walk_v upright_o exact_o strict_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o end_n of_o service_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a freedom_n that_o the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o christ_n i._n e._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v expect_v at_o a_o freeman_n hand_n there_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n present_a with_o such_o person_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n so_o that_o they_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o judge_v whether_o here_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o his_o accusation_n dr._n c._n p._n 126._o he_o slander_v i_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o i_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o be_v against_o all_o duty_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v otherwise_o plain_o enough_o if_o a_o impartial_a man_n read_v my_o sermon_n especial_o that_o sermon_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o sermon_n iii_o p._n 548._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v p._n 554._o man_n will_v be_v mince_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o walk_v close_o to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o refrain_v from_o sin_n especial_o from_o gross_a sin_n god_n will_v love_v you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v apply_v these_o and_o these_o promise_n unto_o yourself_o but_o god_n speak_v plain_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v he_o have_v exhibit_v it_o free_o to_o man_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n antinom_n in_o my_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v p._n 557._o viz._n there_o be_v many_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v i_o confess_v i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o monster_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o tax_v for_o such_o but_o i_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n by_o my_o own_o experience_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v the_o great_a monster_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o freegrace_n and_o that_o open_a drunkard_n harlot_n and_o murderer_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o they_o in_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n but_o admit_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v abuse_v have_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v abuse_v law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o christ_n set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n be_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v the_o child_n want_v their_o bread_n because_o the_o dog_n catch_v at_o it_o &_o c_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v because_o some_o abuse_n it_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o caution_n and_o limitation_n a._n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o caution_n than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v to_o put_v mixture_n of_o man_n do_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pour_v out_o his_o grace_n to_o man_n simple_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o man_n will_v be_v mince_v this_o truth_n etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v what_o you_o rehearse_v and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o amount_v to_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n express_o speak_v 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 2.23_o that_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o do_v
it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o the_o debt_n be_v the_o principal_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o but_o the_o payment_n be_v the_o surety's_n subjective_o and_o proper_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o payment_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o surety_n be_v nonsense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v express_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o isa_n 53._o and_o express_v by_o three_o different_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v express_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o apostle_n plain_o there_o speak_v after_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a heb._n 9.28_o be_v make_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.21_o therefore_o we_o neee_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n let_v the_o sense_n be_v what_o it_o will_v which_o the_o spirit_n mean_v it_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v fault_n and_o blame_v from_o before_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o 4._o to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o to_o set_v a_o man_n right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n your_o next_o branch_n of_o proof_n to_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n will_v argue_v he_o a_o propagator_n of_o corrupt_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v more_o by_o a_o socinian_n to_o load_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o reproachful_a consequence_n 1._o sin_n be_v no_o positive_a quality_n as_o such_o but_o only_o privative_a 2._o all_o quality_n of_o a_o pernicious_a nature_n to_o the_o sinner_n consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n be_v subjecta_fw-la peccati_fw-la not_o peccatum_fw-la itself_o and_o they_o be_v separable_a from_o sin_n in_o its_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_n effect_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o infirmity_n sorrow_n reproach_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v very_o uneasy_a quality_n though_o not_o corrupt_v 3._o god_n himself_o tell_v we_o he_o lay_v iniquity_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o sin_n and_o yet_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v no_o committer_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o charge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o punish_v of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o make_v christ_n the_o committer_n which_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v false_a sin_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o express_o 4._o you_o will_v infer_v these_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o christ_n but_o by_o transfusion_n wherein_o you_o deny_v imputation_n 2._o that_o christ_n must_v be_v corrupt_v thereby_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o bear_v sin_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o macula_n fix_v on_o he_o by_o bear_v it_o 3._o you_o will_v have_v god_n by_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o propagator_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o how_o audacious_a be_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o set_v upon_o divine_a mystery_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v needless_a your_o argument_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o be_v needless_a neonom_fw-la sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v atonement_n by_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o so_o release_v we_o who_o have_v transgress_v antinom_n now_o sir_n you_o say_v something_o you_o speak_v like_o a_o divine_a if_o you_o can_v hold_v there_o now_o you_o own_o something_o lay_v on_o christ_n beside_o punishment_n for_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o be_v punish_v and_o say_v well_o now_o that_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o viz._n by_o be_v punish_v for_o bear_v sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o make_v atonement_n be_v another_o but_o be_v inseparable_a relata_fw-la and_o therein_o contraria_fw-la affirmantiae_fw-la neonom_fw-la now_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o gild_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n and_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a antinom_n that_o christ_n bear_v the_o desert_n or_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o judicial_a charge_n and_o accusation_n in_o our_o stead_n be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v sin_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v but_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la gild_n be_v the_o fault_n declare_v and_o apply_v somewhere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v and_o this_o be_v often_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v who_o bear_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n neonom_fw-la all_o that_o endanger_v we_o be_v the_o threaten_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n include_v in_o the_o threat_n antinom_n where_o there_o be_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n it_o be_v more_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o break_v his_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n than_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o wrath._n i_o think_v i_o have_v better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o contrariety_n to_o god_n have_v more_o grieve_v than_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n neonom_fw-la the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o against_o the_o precept_n shall_v not_o hurt_v where_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v antinom_n i_o think_v this_o be_v that_o you_o call_v antinomianism_n with_o a_o witness_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o ever_o long_o only_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o any_o you_o charge_v on_o i_o secure_v but_o yourself_o from_o hell_n and_o you_o need_v not_o regard_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n you_o may_v live_v as_o you_o listen_v see_v how_o you_o will_v clear_v yourself_o when_o you_o charge_v it_o for_o a_o great_a crime_n upon_o i_o in_o say_v sin_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n in_o some_o sense_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la and_o he_o that_o suffer_v as_o sponsor_n for_o another_o need_v not_o sustain_v in_o himself_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o crime_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o give_v satisfaction_n gen._n 44.13_o phil._n 18._o antinom_n no_o that_o be_v true_a upon_o your_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sponsor_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v too_o foul_a for_o christ_n to_o bear_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v his_o own_o expiator_n and_o carry_v away_o his_o filth_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v see_v 1_o john_n 7.9_o neonom_fw-la this_o transact_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v blasphemous_a antinom_n friend_n that_o be_v a_o cruel_a bomb_n to_o shoot_v at_o a_o good_a man_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n but_o where_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n bear_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v not_o sin_n filthy_a under_o all_o consideration_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o all_o respect_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n filth_n and_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v it_o always_o as_o the_o great_a foulness_n and_o uncleanness_n i_o say_v a_o conscience_n pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a and_o can_v by_o faith_n fetch_v and_o derive_v cleanse_v virtue_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o conscience_n to_o such_o nothing_o be_v clean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.15_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a rooot_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o defilement_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o take_v it_o off_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o sin-cleansing_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a contrariety_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v heb._n 9.14_o how_o our_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o
by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n this_o spotless_a sacrifice_n whereon_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thence_o the_o levitical_a service_n can_v not_o make_v any_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 2._o a_o condemn_a conscience_n without_o which_o we_o stand_v but_o loathsome_o before_o god_n yea_o while_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v very_o loathsome_a and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n dead_a god_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o in_o and_o intend_v especial_o of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o that_o sense_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rev._n 1.5_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v as_o great_a a_o pollution_n as_o belong_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o greg._n nysson_n say_v he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n dr._n o._n p._n 42._o again_o wherever_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v away_o by_o justification_n but_o all_o filth_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o sanctification_n that_o indwell_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o gospel-effectual_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o mortification_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o and_o what_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n but_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o carry_v it_o away_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v by_o carry_v away_o sin_n abolish_v sin_n and_o death_n slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o lie_v in_o hatred_n of_o god_n pravity_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v cleanse_v from_o bloodguiltiness_n be_v it_o not_o from_o its_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o very_a filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51.14_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o mention_v all_o his_o pravity_n original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a from_o which_o he_o will_v be_v purge_v as_o with_o hyssop_n and_o make_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o wherein_o lie_v this_o wash_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n he_o mention_v not_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o radical_a wash_v ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n i._n e._n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o follow_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o there_o be_v no_o pravity_n defilement_n pollution_n of_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v first_o have_v its_o foundation_n of_o cleanse_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o it_o away_o and_o this_o faith_n apply_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o indwelling_a macula_n in_o we_o whence_o that_o promise_n ezek._n 36.25_o the_o clean_a water_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gospel-cleansing_a lie_v chief_o in_o application_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o neonom_fw-la he_o take_v care_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2.3_o he_o will_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o take_v in_o our_o pollution_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o we_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o bare_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n nor_o corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o atonement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v condescension_n enough_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o odious_a be_v it_o to_o load_v he_o with_o sin_n it_o self_n to_o spit_v that_o in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n abuse_v he_o with_o and_o it_o will_v justify_v his_o persecutor_n who_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v real_o the_o person_n your_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v antinom_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o my_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v it_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o how_o dare_v you_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o say_v be_v bear_v the_o load_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v his_o murderer_n i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a horror_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n minister_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o repentance_n and_o lay_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v here_o declare_v your_o defiance_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v you_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n by_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n only_o upon_o christ_n the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o the_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o bear_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o be_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o if_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n lie_v in_o nothing_o else_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v at_o all_o to_o he_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v it_o by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o justification_n the_o argument_n against_o you_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o punishment_n of_o christ_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o your_o root_a prejudices_fw-la will_v suffer_v you_o to_o consider_v i_o pray_v weigh_v well_o that_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o you_o still_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n ans_fw-fr it_o argue_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v he_o by_o perpetration_n or_o infusion_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n they_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o perpetration_n and_o inhesion_n which_o he_o bear_v by_o imputation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o no_o sinner_n in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o omnia_fw-la diversa_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la abstractâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la as_o poverty_n and_o riches_n sin_n and_o no_o sin_n tamen_fw-la eidem_fw-la attributa_fw-la ratione_fw-la tantum_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a in_o divers_a respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o stain_v he_o he_o remain_v untouched_a in_o his_o holy_a nature_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o bearing_z sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n cause_v a_o typical_a uncleanness_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o that_o burn_v they_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n become_v unclean_a such_o a_o judicial_a uncleanness_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o wherein_o he_o answer_v those_o great_a type_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o ample_a proof_n of_o it_o especial_o from_o heb._n 13.11_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 2._o have_v he_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a transgressor_n his_o
act._n orthod_n evan._n p._n 214_o 215._o mr._n perkin_n speak_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o on_o gal._n 3.16_o dr._n ames_n our_o freedom_n or_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o medul_a c._n 24._o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o it_o be_v virtual_o pronounce_v from_o the_o first_o relation_n which_o result_v from_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1.14_o 4._o this_o sentence_n be_v express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o c._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o 9_o mr._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n exercit._n apologet._n per_fw-la gratia_fw-la p._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_a and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n you_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v dr._n twiss_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o right_n because_o in_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n vind._n grat._n l._n 1._o p._n 2._o §_o 25._o n._n 5._o p._n 197._o debate_n iv_o of_o the_o elect_v cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n now_o we_o be_v come_v together_o again_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n for_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v i_o can_v digest_v it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o antinomian_a error_n therefore_o i_o will_v propound_v this_o follow_a question_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o this_o time_n q._n whether_o the_o elect_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n calvin_n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o viz._n so_o far_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o question_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n calvin_n ay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o mean_v do_v you_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o elect_n never_o sin_v since_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la ay_o that_o i_o do_v and_o will_v make_v good_a my_o charge_n too_o calvin_n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v mr._n antinomian_n answer_v for_o yourself_o antinom_n he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v of_o i_o for_o he_o have_v aâ—_n inveterate_a spirit_n against_o i_o however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v â—â—at_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v sir_n declare_v your_o charge_n in_o express_a term_n that_o you_o will_v not_o start_v from_o and_o then_o prove_v it_o neonom_fw-la i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n first_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o error_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o antinom_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v fall_v downright_a upon_o the_o error_n for_o your_o way_n be_v to_o make_v long_a speech_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n that_o other_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o calvin_n pray_v let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n sometime_o the_o further_a way_n about_o be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o they_o usual_o say_v neonom_fw-la i_o premise_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n or_o not_o sinner_n in_o divers_a respect_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o filth_n or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n d._n w._n p._n 22._o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o be_v filth_n and_o obliquity_n god_n look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n those_o action_n that_o be_v gross_a sin_n in_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o bruit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o innocency_n i_o know_v none_o though_o there_o be_v of_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la 2._o with_o some_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o the_o offender_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v antinom_n with_o some_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o some_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v neonomian_o by_o the_o glimpse_n you_o give_v of_o they_o you_o say_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o be_v punish_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v try_v for_o murder_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v i_o think_v always_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o law_n find_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v hang_v never_o unless_o he_o hang_v himself_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o found_v in_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n as_o forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n whether_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o forgiveness_n take_v all_o off_o and_o all_o sinner_n stand_v equal_o upon_o that_o account_n before_o god_n a_o believer_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o full_o forgive_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n justification_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o distinguish_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n into_o forgive_v and_o not_o forgive_v as_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o sinner_n before_o justification_n than_o after_o neonom_fw-la as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v sinful_a neither_o after-sanctification_a nor_o pardon_n will_v deliver_v a_o transgressor_n from_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n the_o fact_n be_v he_o antinom_n i_o tell_v you_o already_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o one_o with_o sinful_a fact_n which_o the_o party_n have_v do_v make_v he_o guilty_a it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o physical_a act_n clothe_v with_o its_o moral_a pravity_n be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o pardon_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v a_o transgressor_n i_o pray_v be_v david_n now_o a_o murderer_n and_o noah_n a_o drunkard_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o say_v from_o have_v be_v neonom_fw-la the_o first_o and_o last_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n most_o proper_o antinom_n i.e._n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n for_o a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v filth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o fault_n charge_v and_o prove_v or_o confess_v be_v gild_n so_o that_o its_o fault_n or_o gild_n for_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a denominate_v a_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o denominate_v a_o man_n punishable_a but_o not_o a_o sinner_n formal_o antinom_n this_o second_o be_v gild_n of_o sin_n which_o say_v some_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v gild_n refer_v to_o the_o preceptive_a also_o and_o be_v fault_n you_o say_v to_o the_o sanction_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_z
sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
that_o i_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o be_v show_v from_o isa_n 53.6_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a paymaster_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n lie_v upon_o our_o spirit_n separate_a sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v rest_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n you_o will_v never_o have_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n till_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n viz._n by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v iniquity_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n now_o when_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o what_o sin_n thou_o can_v against_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v christ_n i._n e._n thou_o see_v they_o lay_v on_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v just_a then_o lay_v on_o christ_n when_o thou_o believe_v i_o will_v think_v your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o but_o that_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o elect_a one_o who_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n what_o the_o lord_n behold_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o behold_v his_o member_n to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v that_o person_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o speak_n of_o the_o elect_a mere_o as_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o more_o you_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o manifest_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v pag._n 271._o what_o unsoundness_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v speak_v gentleman_n the_o company_n general_o smile_v but_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v mr._n neonomian_n and_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_n which_o mr._n neonomian_n call_v every_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o be_v silent_a but_o at_o last_o a_o brisk_a gentleman_n learned_a and_o solid_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o think_v you_o have_v great_o abuse_v mr._n antinomian_n and_o charge_v he_o unrighteous_o both_o in_o your_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o in_o your_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o confidence_n run_v it_o down_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n be_v confident_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n oâ—_n the_o tree_n tit._n 2.14_o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n give_v we_o your_o thought_n clear_o what_o you_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v tell_v first_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o calvin_n there_o be_v 100_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n before_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o cut_v short_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n first_o neonom_fw-la you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o till_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v mistake_v the_o question_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o the_o question_n be_v first_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 24._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o delivery_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o pardon_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n can_v deal_v with_o any_o one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n a_o sinner_n and_o whether_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o forgiveness_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n antinom_n if_o fault_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o whether_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o forgiveness_n lie_v formal_o in_o take_v off_o the_o fault_n and_o but_o consequential_o in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o its_o full_a effect_n will_v perfect_o remove_v all_o punishment_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n and_o defilement_n from_o the_o elect_a each_o of_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o upon_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n make_v and_o accept_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v punishable_a for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n even_o before_o faith_n much_o more_o after_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o you_o be_v questionable_a to_o we_o especial_o according_a to_o your_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o express_v they_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 1._o whether_o because_o christ_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o satisfactory_a puunishment_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o do_v therefore_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n you_o state_n this_o question_n fallacious_o the_o question_n all_o this_o while_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o if_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o lay_v they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o way_n become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n bear_v punishment_n only_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v or_o do_v bear_v satisfactory_a punishment_n whether_o or_o no_o our_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v he_o both_o these_o we_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o affirm_v it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o your_o false_a and_o impose_v sense_n neonom_fw-la whether_o even_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v they_o transgressor_n and_n sinner_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o commit_v their_o sin_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n this_o question_n as_o you_o you_o state_n it_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v because_o in_o one_o sense_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n in_o another_o none_o but_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o sin_n remain_v be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v full_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la one_o will_v think_v this_o need_v no_o proof_n whether_o he_o that_o do_v a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o always_o own_o it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o saint_n commit_v sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n my_o sinful_a fact_n and_o yet_o my_o debt_n that_o i_o contract_v may_v become_v another_o man_n if_o he_o engage_v for_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n teach_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o antinom_n so_o they_o have_v need_v for_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o object_n they_o pray_v for_o manifestation_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n why_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v pray_v for_o for_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o his_o sin_n
baptize_v infant_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o manage_v against_o infant-baptism_n than_o your_o principle_n of_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o hold_v forth_o christ_n body_n free_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n free_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n where-by_a it_o become_v a_o testament_n neonom_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i._n e._n upright_o consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o antitype_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n that_o save_v person_n by_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v what_o condition_n be_v there_o of_o god_n save_v those_o eight_o person_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o mere_a element_n in_o baptism_n and_o external_a administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wash_n away_o external_n or_o levitical_a uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o gild_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o carry_v or_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o wherein_o we_o be_v fundamental_o justify_v and_o the_o application_n of_o both_o by_o faith_n whereby_o our_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v to_o talk_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o vow_n or_o upright_a consent_n be_v very_a jejune_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n neonom_fw-la a_o elect_a person_n know_v by_o revelation_n to_o be_v so_o while_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n antinom_n he_o that_o have_v that_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v will_v have_v something_o more_o reveal_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o such_o strict_a moral_a qualification_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o covenant-benefit_n and_o so_o spare_v of_o gospel_n grace_n stand_v upon_o so_o slight_a term_n for_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o covenant-benefit_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v without_o revelation_n neonom_fw-la unbelief_n and_o whatever_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o a_o sinner_n interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n lay_v man_n want_n of_o forgiveness_n on_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o culpable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o perform_v any_o condition_n for_o it_o he_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a one_o and_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v hinder_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o hinder_v fundamental_a covenant_n right_o which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n imputation_n so_o it_o hinder_v not_o god_n application_n when_o he_o will_v work_v for_o than_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v you_o seem_v also_o to_o hint_n as_o if_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o venial_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o consistent_a with_o your_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o no_o culpable_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel-promise_a be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o dispense_v save_v benefit_n to_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinom_n yea_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o save_v benefit_n be_v dispense_v only_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o other_o way_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v his_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o this_o gospel_n antinom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o testament_n because_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o add_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v in_o any_o after-term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o seal_n and_o add_v no_o further_a term_n neonom_fw-la this_o promise_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n antinom_n promise_v and_o grant_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o this_o make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n its_o better_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o you_o will_v sometime_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o absolute_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n but_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v antinom_n very_o good_a then_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n command_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n which_o benefit_n it_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o no_o other_o d._n w._n p._n 66._o antinom_n i_o think_v but_o now_o you_o be_v get_v above_o your_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n but_o i_o find_v you_o be_v work_v down_o again_o these_o condition_n be_v heavy_a bulky_a thing_n they_o will_v weigh_v a_o man_n down_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o be_v faith_n wrought_v only_o in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a save_a benefit_n of_o any_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o unbeliever_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v it_o neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n invest_v believer_n in_o those_o save_a benefitt_n antinom_n and_o it_o invest_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la it_o secure_v the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o thereby_o secure_v those_o benefit_n as_o unforfeited_a antinom_n then_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o uncertain_a trial_n all_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la but_o christ_n never_o bequeath_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n to_o unbeliever_n antinom_n that_o be_v a_o riddle_n be_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n testament_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v righteous_a but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v all_o in_o if_o believe_v and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chief_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a object_n be_v as_o be_v rehearse_v p._n 58._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n from_o act_n 10.20_o and_o rom._n 4.10_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o conflict_n with_o many_o doubt_n debate_v x._o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o preparatory_a qualification_n calvin_n we_o have_v discourse_v several_a point_n in_o our_o late_a meeting_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n you_o have_v charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o for_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o more_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o can_v i_o have_v a_o whole_a cargo_n yet_o behind_o and_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v unhumbled_a and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o only_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o d._n w._n p._n 81._o calvin_n i_o hope_v he_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o then_o in_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v christ_n as_o such_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o need_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o declare_a point_n which_o he_o oft_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o in_o our_o next_o discourse_n d._n w._n p._n 81._o he_o say_v be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o bar_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 110._o antinom_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sentence_n i_o speak_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o sinner_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n break_v all_o those_o bar_n of_o brass_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n mark_v how_o my_o word_n refer_v plain_o to_o god_n act_n and_o not_o to_o we_o i_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n until_o we_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o total_a unbelief_n we_o can_v conclude_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o unbelief_n mark_v my_o very_a word_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o person_n he_o bestow_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n i._n e._n as_o a_o reason_n of_o bestow_v he_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n where_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bestow_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n consider_v simple_o as_o ungodly_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ungodlidess_n but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n calvin_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o work_v and_o nothing_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v neonom_fw-la but_o he_o seem_v to_o insist_v on_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 82._o he_o say_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o aggravate_v a_o man_n condition_n will_v he_o make_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o christ_n to_o reject_v he_o d._n c._n p._n 206._o 206._o d._n c._n 206._o antinom_n i_o say_v suppose_v a_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lewd_a person_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o before_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n until_o now_o by_o this_o text_n john_n 6.37_o it_o appear_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n into_o this_o mâ—n_z that_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o may_v have_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n though_o to_o this_o instant_n continue_v in_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o follow_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o after_o which_o i_o add_v for_o you_o must_v know_v christ_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o objection_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v against_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o he_o to_o save_v a_o labour_n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o christ_n at_o once_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o person_n but_o say_v and_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o grant_v come_v he_o will_v cheist_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o than_o his_o life_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o luâ—â—icrous_a hypocritical_a say_v so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o i._n e._n i_o will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v 207._o d._n c._n p._n 207._o i_o know_v the_o objection_n be_v very_o many_o and_o strong_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o spirit_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a bitter_a and_o to_o your_o own_o think_v desperate_a condition_n liberty_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v free_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o calvin_n i_o profess_v mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o will_v have_v that_o you_o call_v this_o error_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v whatever_o thou_o be_v suppose_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o swearer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o madman_n in_o iniquity_n can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v come_v only_o come_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 202._o antinom_n these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o before_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n above_o rehearse_v i_o only_o in_o all_o suppose_a that_o a_o sinner_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o himself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o to_o take_v off_o objection_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o 203._o d._n c._n 203._o i_o show_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v give_v
which_o life_n must_v be_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o faith_n itself_o at_o least_o naturâ_fw-la neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n calvin_n yes_o how_o shall_v member_n partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n unite_v a_o branch_n engraft_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o root_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n unite_v and_o knit_v it_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o only_a decree_n to_o put_v such_o qualification_n into_o they_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o god_n give_v actual_a possession_n of_o this_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o person_n before_o there_o be_v any_o qualification_n p._n 618._o calvin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n take_v actual_a possession_n of_o we_o saltem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o as_o to_o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_o express_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n although_o where_o there_o be_v possession_n there_o be_v relatum_fw-la &_o correlatum_fw-la neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o union_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o whether_o this_o union_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n d._n w._n p._n 92._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o a_o union_n of_o federal_n relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o call_v of_o redemption_n as_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o he_o and_o covenant_v with_o in_o he_o and_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v they_o and_o undoubted_o be_v that_o root_n or_o head_n out_o of_o which_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n or_o member_n do_v spring_n neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n whether_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v this_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n produce_v this_o faith_n whereby_o the_o union_n be_v consummate_v calvin_n well_o well_o if_o you_o own_o so_o much_o what_o do_v you_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o union_n be_v begin_v with_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n only_o you_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v by_o our_o active_a cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v as_o much_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o elect_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v not_o unite_v viz._n by_o faith_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o call_v it_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fetch_v thing_n over_o again_o antinom_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a recipiency_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a recipiency_n 98._o dr._n c._n p._n 98._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o hand_n this_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a such_o a_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o froward_a patient_n take_v a_o purge_n or_o some_o bitter_a physic_n he_o shut_v his_o tooth_n against_o it_o but_o the_o physician_n force_v his_o mouth_n open_a and_o pour_v it_o in_o down_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o work_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o one_o over_o he_o neonom_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v not_o such_o similitude_n and_o it_o insinuate_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n against_o their_o wi_n 612._o d._n w._n p._n 101._o dr._n c._n p._n 612._o and_o he_o say_v too_o that_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o coach_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o town_n calvin_n you_o know_v his_o meaning_n by_o those_o simile_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o mr._n antinomian_n mean_v as_o you_o do_v as_o to_o man_n will._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o a_o rebellious_a carnal_a man_n than_o the_o graee_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v you_o often_o that_o god_n give_v gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o here_o you_o see_v how_o he_o give_v it_o and_o what_o he_o give_v it_o may_v be_v he_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o undo_a condition_n pour_v into_o their_o conscience_n whole_a potion_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n condemnation_n whereby_o as_o undo_v creature_n through_o grace_n they_o become_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o he_o become_v precious_a to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v pick_v up_o odd_a simile_n out_o of_o sermon_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o may_v expose_v many_o a_o good_a man_n labour_n see_v holy_a cranmer_n and_o i_o think_v such_o be_v be_v of_o famous_a mr._n rogers_n of_o dedham_n and_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allow_v preach_v christ_n to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o you_o despise_v reproach_n or_o redicule_n in_o these_o case_n lest_o in_o strike_v pretend_o at_o man_n and_o their_o weakness_n you_o happen_v to_o give_v a_o slant_a blow_n at_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o recipiency_n of_o christ_n he_o instance_v in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o like_a dialect_n elihu_n speak_v to_o job_n chap._n 36.8_o 9_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o coach_n or_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n say_v to_o christ_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 2._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o believe_v antinom_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a union_n on_o our_o part_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o conjugal_a union_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a union_n such_o as_o between_o father_n and_o child_n where_o the_o child_n give_v not_o consent_n to_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o god_n from_o eternity_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n christ_n the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o branch_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 17._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o be_v they_o be_v call_v his_o seed_n before_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o his_o seed_n isa_n 53.11_o 12._o heb._n 2.14_o brethren_n ver._n 11._o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o some_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n or_o lump_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n descend_v particular_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n calvin_n the_o learned_a mr._n rutherford_n have_v as_o follow_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v justify_v 208._o rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 208._o presuppose_v three_o union_n and_o make_v a_o four_o union_n it_o presuppose_v a_o natural_a legal_a federal_n union_n 1._o natural_a that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o both_o mankind_n for_o christ_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o specie_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la true_a man_n but_o one_o in_o brotherhood_n he_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o i_o e._n to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o
with_o they_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o psal_n 22.22_o 2._o it_o presuppone_n a_o legal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o god_n make_v the_o debtor_n and_o surety_n one_o in_o law_n and_o the_o sum_n one_o so_o far_o as_o he_o lay_v our_o debt_n on_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.21_o 3._o it_o presuppone_n a_o union_n federal_n god_n make_v christ_n our_o surety_n and_o to_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o also_o our_o state_n condition_n and_o make_v our_o cause_n his_o cause_n our_o sin_n his_o sin_n not_o to_o defend_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o and_o our_o faith_n make_v the_o four_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o whether_o natural_a as_o betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n the_o branch_n and_o vine-tree_n or_o mystical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n or_o artificial_a as_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n or_o mix_v as_o that_o of_o the_o imp_n and_o tree_n or_o legal_a between_o the_o surety_n and_o debtor_n advocate_n and_o client_n or_o rather_o a_o union_n above_o all_o hard_a to_o determine_v for_o these_o be_v but_o comparison_n and_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 2.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n 292._o norton_n p._n 292._o speak_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o relation_n spring_v from_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o thence_o flow_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n needs_o must_v the_o river_n of_o life_n be_v full_a ever_o overflow_n and_o quicken_a that_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o fountain_n 287._o norton_n p._n 287._o and_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o in_o the_o tertium_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o band_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o the_o believer_n 3._o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o tertium_n 1._o sameness_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o the_o three_o a_o spiritual_a marry_a estate_n eph._n 5.32_o isa_n 54.5_o ch_n 62.4_o four_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o see_v more_o but_o you_o will_v see_v all_o along_o how_o he_o make_v christ_n first_o in_o this_o personal_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n dr._n ames_n 26._o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o receptio_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la passiva_fw-la vel_fw-la activa_fw-la phil._n 3.11_o the_o passive_n be_v the_o reception_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v ingenerate_a in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ephes_n 2.5_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n john_n 3.5_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o point_n every_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n or_o not_o unite_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o when_o by_o this_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o enable_v he_o willing_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o saviour_n a_o man_n become_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o those_o influence_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n i_o except_v against_o what_o you_o have_v assert_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o you_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v thereby_o i_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o mâ—â—_n râ—therford_n do_v assert_v before_o mention_v 2._o i_o understand_v you_o mean_v that_o in_o effectual_a call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v actual_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o head_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o itself_o before_o they_o can_v reach_v up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o you_o make_v union_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o communion_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o privilege_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o in_o effectual_a call_v there_o be_v a_o complete_a union_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o and_o before_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o any_o good_a act_n for_o union_n stand_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o in_o one_o a_o half_a one_o be_v none_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o good_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n but_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v good_a tree_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o be_v so_o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n arg._n 2._o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a our_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o active_a but_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o dead_a man_n be_v passive_a to_o regeneration_n and_o dead_a man_n we_o be_v till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o wrought_v together_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la arg._n 3._o if_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o active_a faith_n than_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o first_o unite_v to_o christ_n min._n if_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a ergo_fw-la maj._n no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o our_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o second_o person_n viz._n divine_a assumption_n isa_n 42.1_o 6._o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v we_o john_n 1._o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o arg._n 4._o if_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o though_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la min._n if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la maj._n rom._n 11.6_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n argument_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n another_o time_n pray_v hear_v i_o now_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v uncalled_a vnconvert_v once_o to_o be_v ununit_v to_o christ_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 16.7_o rom._n 11.17_o antinom_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n in_o effectual_a call_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hidden_n federal_n and_o relative_n union_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n speak_v of_o neonom_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o ephes_n 3.17_o antinom_n we_o grant_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n in_o effectual_a call_v neonom_fw-la i_o see_v you_o will_v throw_v off_o all_o my_o argument_n by_o mr._n rutherford_n be_v unhappy_a distinction_n of_o union_n therefore_o
if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o show_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n salvation_n be_v and_o good_a work_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n of_o performance_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o a_o right_a end_n i_o show_v that_o our_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o work_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v i_o say_v god_n have_v settle_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o settle_v everlasting_o and_o vnchangeable_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a than_o the_o grant_v of_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v they_o i_o show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n know_v he_o be_v heir_n and_o have_v the_o estate_n settle_v on_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o parent_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a security_n for_o the_o estate_n than_o he_o have_v he_o serve_v not_o now_o to_o get_v his_o father_n land_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v his_o father_n that_o have_v so_o free_o settle_v the_o estate_n upon_o he_o without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n have_v everlasting_o establish_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o upon_o condition_n in_o his_o people_n 652._o d._n cr._n p._n 652._o as_o if_o he_o do_v refer_v himself_o still_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o do_v suspend_v what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v perceive_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o to_o he_o all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o obedience_n gain_v life_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v when_o you_o fast_o pray_v mourn_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v that_o which_o be_v already_o we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o i_o say_v still_o if_o in_o these_o duty_n we_o think_v and_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v life_n we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n cr._n 134._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n d._n cr._n p._n 13._o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o expose_v sermon_n and_o any_o continue_a discourse_n to_o contempt_n if_o man_n will_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o expression_n and_o not_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o dependence_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v how_o much_o filthiness_n be_v there_o in_o all_o your_o wrâ—stlings_n i_o say_v how_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n may_v you_o see_v can_v you_o choose_v but_o fall_v foul_a upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n for_o these_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o your_o best_a performance_n see_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o can_v you_o run_v to_o then_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n whilst_o your_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o filthiness_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o war_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o blood_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o peace_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o hint_n by_o the_o way_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n subdue_a sin_n because_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o peace_n depend_v upon_o their_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v subdue_v than_o they_o have_v peace_n let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n let_v christ_n have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o speak_v peace_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o subdue_a of_o sin_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o do_v it_o for_o such_o a_o end_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o if_o you_o fetch_v your_o peace_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n you_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dr._n c._n p._n 13._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n you_o perform_v when_o you_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o have_v any_o prevalency_n or_o availableness_n to_o produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o good_a unto_o yourselves_o d._n cr._n p._n 150._o antinom_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v do_v by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o expect_v any_o grace_n to_o yourselves_o in_o do_v it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o bare_a duty_n be_v not_o available_a to_o good_a in_o themselves_o paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n we_o may_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_n but_o not_o expect_v good_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o efficacy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n what_o do_v our_o righteousness_n profit_n god_n therefore_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o though_o some_o look_n at_o this_o as_o a_o discouragement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o flood_n of_o melt_n flow_v from_o it_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v mighty_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v pardon_n settle_v spiritual_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a healing_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o d._n cr._n p._n 235_o 236._o antinom_n i_o be_v show_v how_o man_n righteousness_n be_v exalt_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v sometime_o when_o duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n assistance_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v to_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o whilst_o a_o believer_n heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o gross_a vapour_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a dull_a in_o hear_v fly_v low_a and_o slow_a in_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o stiff_a and_o untoward_a in_o fast_v without_o measure_n such_o righteousness_n go_v usual_o for_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n than_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v such_o course_n some_o think_v will_v turn_v away_o and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o a_o person_n of_o people_n but_o under_o favour_n the_o attribute_v of_o such_o efficacy_n to_o this_o righteousness_n though_o thus_o assist_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v more_o than_o be_v mere_a though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_n this_o be_v a_o fail_v very_o ordinary_a among_o believer_n to_o ascribe_v a_o atone_a efficacy_n to_o their_o duty_n especial_o when_o perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n not_o so_o due_o consider_v that_o their_o person_n and_o service_n when_o seem_o best_o perform_v have_v all_o their_o acceptation_n in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o procure_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o withdrawment_n of_o those_o assistance_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o best_a duty_n for_o want_n of_o due_a through_o renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o their_o best_a duty_n whereas_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o duty_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o atone_a nature_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o atonement_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n neonomian_n you_o never_o have_v any_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a duty_n for_o the_o low_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o high_a valuation_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o discourse_n but_o know_v that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o duty_n the_o great_a be_v our_o temptation_n to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o selfulness_n neonom_fw-la his_o common_a phrase_n be_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n d._n w._n p._n 124._o antinom_n yes_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n principle_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o
shall_v have_v except_v some_o and_o reserve_v they_o for_o good_a work_n but_o as_o to_o those_o essential_a how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a proposition_n the_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v opinion_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a obedient_a and_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n d._n w._n p._n 125._o antinom_n nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v the_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v persevere_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n he_o will_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o incense_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n that_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n of_o we_o be_v reward_v or_o become_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o benefit_n these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n yes_o for_o it_o be_v through_o these_o merit_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o try_v for_o life_n in_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o break_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n but_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o set_v up_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o may_v try_v for_o it_o once_o more_o as_o for_o your_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o man_n that_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v always_o with_o mental_a reservation_n will_v resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o you_o will_v come_v from_o they_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o go_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o any_o holiness_n internal_a or_o external_a any_o obedience_n work_n or_o duty_n do_v at_o all_o merit_n the_o promise_n or_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o which_o any_o promise_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n it_o seem_v you_o abdicate_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a reward_n as_o due_a debt_n it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o catholic_n will_v bate_v you_o the_o word_n if_o you_o allow_v the_o thing_n though_o you_o put_v a_o fool_n coat_n upon_o it_o neonom_fw-la i_o own_o that_o all_o be_v of_o gift_n though_o give_v in_o a_o order_n suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n antinom_n so_o be_v creation_n and_o create_v holiness_n in_o adam_n and_o god_n take_v he_o into_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n suitable_a to_o his_o condition_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n but_o you_o see_v what_o his_o trial_n come_v to_o we_o be_v miserable_a if_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o too_o though_o you_o deny_v any_o threaten_v or_o promise_n to_o back_n god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n d._n w._n p._n 126._o antinom_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n as_o to_o all_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o it_o still_o promise_v life_n to_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o least_o disobedience_n in_o all_o without_o distinction_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o threaten_n and_o promise_n to_o back_n god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o elect_a aught_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v be_v holy_a this_o you_o own_o but_o you_o place_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o decree_n and_o christ_n care_n antinom_n gentleman_n observe_v now_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o own_v that_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a aught_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o say_v i_o place_v it_o wrong_n can_v i_o place_v it_o better_o than_o on_o christ_n care_n i_o think_v in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o he_o care_v for_o we_o and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v no_o better_a security_n for_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n neonom_fw-la you_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v require_v as_o it_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o inherit_v any_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect._n antinom_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o those_o term_n i_o shall_v just_o call_v they_o into_o question_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o my_o sense_n by_o work_v you_o here_o chief_o understand_v as_o i_o take_v it_o work_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v such_o work_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o inherit_v any_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o union_n with_o christ_n faith_n etc._n etc._n blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n what_o work_n be_v do_v before_o and_o after_o the_o save_v union_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a how_o can_v infant_n be_v save_v and_o how_o do_v they_o inherit_v blessing_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v just_a before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o come_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v save_v neonom_fw-la you_o judge_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n antinom_n he_o have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o covenant_n condition_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v rival_n or_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o our_o best_a work_n and_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o he_o enjoin_v we_o nothing_o when_o i_o own_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o shall_v be_v holy_a from_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o from_o christ_n command_n and_o care_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o rule_n principle_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v holy_a do_v he_o not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o penitent_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v time_n for_o further_a obedience_n antinom_n then_o your_o indispensible_a necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o first_o law_n of_o grace_n will_v save_v a_o man_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o come_v to_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o law_n by_o persevere_v work_n lest_o he_o lose_v all_o again_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v do_v with_o your_o whether_n let_v we_o come_v next_o to_o your_o neither_o for_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v before_o about_o our_o question_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o the_o real_a difference_n whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v indispensible_o require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n antinom_n gentleman_n do_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o fond_a he_o be_v of_o his_o first_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o we_o dispatch_v other_o day_n and_o do_v declare_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o conditionate_v federal_n qualification_n though_o merit_v by_o christ_n be_v downright_a popery_n whether_o you_o call_v such_o condition_n merit_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o in_o affirm_v it_o you_o assert_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v stand_v to_o though_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o town_n affirm_v it_o with_o you_o and_o if_o what_o be_v do_v already_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v have_v other_o touch_n upon_o that_o point_n when_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la it_o be_v whether_o holiness_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v require_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o obtain_n salvation_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o way_n whether_o the_o first_o way_n or_o second_v remote_a or_o next_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a condition_n what_o salvation_n you_o mean_v whether_o the_o salvation_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n good_a work_n shall_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n and_o glorification_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o way_n if_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n before_o we_o be_v
of_o heaven_n holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o childhood_n and_o then_o youthful_a age_n be_v to_o manhood_n in_o the_o full_a stature_n grace_n it_o be_v a_o grow_v unto_o that_o perfection_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o a_o conditionate_v way_n to_o heaven_n federal_o heaven_n be_v bestow_v on_o sanctify_v once_o upon_o as_o free_v a_o promise_n as_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v give_v you_o divers_a argument_n against_o your_o position_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o operative_a d._n w._n p._n 132._o antinom_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o sensible_a part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v yet_o do_v not_o see_v conomine_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o feel_v faith_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o its_o fruit_n faith_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o fruitful_a for_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la obedience_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n preserve_v we_o from_o contrary_a evil_n paul_n keep_v his_o body_n under_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o antinom_n they_o have_v their_o usefulness_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n grace_n also_o preserve_v we_o in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o preserve_v we_o what_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v he_o do_v for_o the_o gospel-sake_n 1_o cor._n 9.23_o from_o a_o gospel-principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o not_o ascribe_v foederal_n efficacy_n to_o inherent_a grace_n or_o duty_n neonom_fw-la gospel-constitution_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v promise_n and_o threaten_n 2._o it_o show_v persevere_v holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o thing_n contain_v and_o another_o what_o it_o be_v a_o house_n contain_v table_n library_n beadsted_n man_n and_o woman_n but_o a_o house_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o table_n library_n bead-stead_n a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o a_o government_n a_o glorious_a king_n have_v law_n direction_n precept_n but_o it_o be_v not_o either_o of_o they_o whatever_o the_o covenant_n have_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o same_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v inseparable_a from_o wisdom_n as_o such_o yet_o be_v not_o wisdom_n a_o rational_a man_n have_v reason_n yet_o that_o man_n be_v not_o reason_n neonom_fw-la most_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v evangelical_n promise_v and_o threat_n d._n w._n p._n 133._o antinom_n christ_n in_o the_o bible_n speak_v two_o way_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o back_v they_o with_o threat_n and_o promise_v 1._o as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o at_o last_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n also_o govern_v his_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o peculiar_a right_n of_o legislation_n and_o his_o government_n be_v double_a 2._o as_o to_o his_o mystical_a or_o visible_a body_n his_o spiritual_a rule_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mix_v and_o politic_a state_n must_v be_v also_o mix_v because_o of_o hypocrisy_n christ_n government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o visible_a polity_n and_o society_n be_v a_o mix_a government_n have_v in_o his_o house_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n many_o be_v lead_v to_o external_a conformity_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o command_n legal_o submit_v to_o only_a have_v not_o receive_v evangelical_n principles_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o come_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o whole_a society_n and_o church_n both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a as_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o there_o be_v many_o formal_a outside_n professor_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o that_o mercenary_a and_o bondage-way_n of_o profession_n without_o life_n and_o love_n wherein_o they_o do_v walk_v yet_o he_o govern_v they_o as_o politic_a head_n of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n at_o least_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n according_a to_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a disobedient_a ungodly_a etc._n etc._n or_o for_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.10_o 11._o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o double_a aspect_n evangelical_n and_o legal_a as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o visible_a subject_n some_o receive_v they_o from_o law-principle_n some_o from_o evangelical_n neonom_fw-la gospel-constitution_n contain_v promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o affect_v all_o of_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o misery_n by_o these_o god_n govern_v and_o man_n hope_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o these_o as_o a_o rule_n you_o not_o observe_v this_o have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n your_o whole_a scheme_n imply_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o distribute_v blessing_n and_o punishment_n by_o any_o rule_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o men._n d._n w._n p._n 133._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o round_a assertion_n that_o the_o gospel-constitution_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o constitution_n that_o affect_v all_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n of_o the_o severe_a nature_n but_o you_o say_v the_o gospel-constitution_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o which_o affect_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o misery_n on_o the_o penalty_n of_o non-attainment_n to_o that_o rule_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n thus_o by_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o man_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o find_v their_o righteousness_n or_o fall_v into_o their_o misery_n be_v such_o a_o account_n of_o a_o gospel-constitution_n that_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o find_v as_o good_a in_o seneca_n and_o among_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o mistake_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o gospel-constitution_n i_o must_v declare_v i_o know_v no_o such_o gospel-constitution_n as_o yet_o neonom_fw-la if_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v antinom_n i_o e._n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o moral_a law_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o moral_a condition_n to_o forgiveness_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o you_o will_v still_o be_v leap_v in_o and_o out_o of_o covenant_n from_o righteousness_n to_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n to_o your_o miserable_a righteousness_n and_o between_o your_o hope_n and_o fear_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v fall_v deplorable_o into_o eternal_a misery_n but_o in_o what_o body_n of_o ethic_n do_v you_o find_v a_o rule_n of_o misery_n treat_v of_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o where_o treat_v of_o but_o in_o the_o neonomian_a theology_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neonom_fw-la most_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v evangelical_n promise_v and_o threat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocence_n but_o of_o gospel-grace_n antinom_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v but_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n command_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
spirit_n and_o become_v our_o own_o our_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n stomach_n that_o turn_v the_o wholsome_a food_n into_o poison_n see_v what_o excellent_a mr._n beza_n say_v in_o his_o confess_v chap._n 4._o art_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o work_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o crazy_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o water_n and_o foundation_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v be_v akin_a because_o the_o most_o thick_a darkness_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o understanding_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o strict_a justice_n inquire_v into_o the_o best_a work_n of_o a_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n determine_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a pollution_n of_o god_n gift_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o river_n otherwise_o clear_a and_o limpid_a be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o jaques_n through_o which_o it_o run_v rom._n 7.15_o 23._o psal_n 142.2_o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o doctor_n c._n take_v his_o very_a way_n of_o express_v and_o illustrate_v these_o thing_n from_o this_o very_a place_n of_o mr._n beza_n now_o unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v this_o learned_a and_o approve_v divine_a for_o error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o see_v not_o that_o you_o can_v accuse_v this_o antinomian_n as_o you_o call_v he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divine_a who_o i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o call_v unstudy_v and_o unlearned_a it_o be_v of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n tuckney_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o phil._n 3.8_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o include_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o our_o divine_n who_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o or_o of_o their_o judgement_n all_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o best_a work_n after_o conversion_n his_o labour_a more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o his_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la christianus_n &_o apostolus_fw-la ago_o &_o habeo_fw-la as_o zanchy_a upon_o the_o text_n which_o he_o sufficient_o make_v out_o to_o be_v here_o include_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v before_o express_v of_o his_o moral_n and_o zeal_n before_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o judge_n so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n and_o by_o what_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o throw_v you_o quite_o on_o your_o back_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n which_o you_o will_v not_o see_v chap._n xvi_o of_o good_a work_n sect._n v._n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n and_o their_o good_a work_n also_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o so_o peremptory_o call_v error_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v in_o state_v and_o defend_v your_o judgement_n and_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinom_n do_v you_o whip_v the_o top_n with_o he_o neonom_fw-la truth_n though_o the_o present_a sincere_a holiness_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o valuable_a by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n nor_o any_o atonement_n for_o our_o defect_n and_o â—e_v still_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n thereof_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v it_o be_v lovely_a in_o itself_o and_o please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dung_n or_o filth_n antinom_n we_o shall_v divide_v your_o canon_n into_o two_o part_n the_o negative_a and_o positive_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o first_o note_n that_o you_o change_v the_o term_n for_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o work_n perform_v by_o we_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o become_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mix_v with_o the_o corrupt_a indwelling_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o hence_o he_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o grace_n act_v and_o perform_v by_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v term_n viz._n to_o our_o sincere_a work_n or_o sincere_a holiness_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n this_o be_v premise_v 1._o you_o tell_v we_o these_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n therefore_o so_o far_o sinful_a for_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n it_o be_v chargeable_a with_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o the_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dung_n and_o filth_n 2._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o valuable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n precept_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n law_n by_o every_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o valuableness_n it_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n god_n never_o accept_v or_o own_a imperfect_a obedience_n as_o suâ—h_v and_o in_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o pure_a nature_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o you_o say_v it_o can_v make_v atonement_n if_o it_o stand_v for_o acceptable_a righteouseness_n and_o holiness_n it_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o its_o defect_n and_o sinful_a pollution_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v be_v accept_v so_o in_o this_o case_n that_o righteousness_n that_o can_v atone_v for_o its_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o you_o say_v this_o righteousness_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o its_o sin_n therefore_o in_o itself_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n posit_n 1._o you_o say_v we_o still_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n of_o these_o work_n 1._o then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v sinful_a or_o else_o will_v not_o need_v forgiveness_n 2._o they_o need_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o acceptable_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o best_a work_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o whatever_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v itself_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o another_o righteousness_n it_o stink_v and_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o say_v so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v its_o lovely_a i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o of_o itself_o observe_v still_o what_o we_o say_v no_o good_a work_n of_o a_o believer_n prevail_v to_o acceptation_n of_o we_o and_o if_o not_o it_o prevail_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o prevail_v not_o to_o acceptation_n be_v not_o lovely_a in_o itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v lovely_a to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o accept_v and_o hence_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o dung_n or_o filth_n but_o from_o what_o you_o yourself_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o dung_n whatever_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a be_v in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n dung_n but_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n it_o prevail_v to_o acceptation_n though_o not_o altogether_o and_o here_o you_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o in_o all_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n
christ_n be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o that_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o what_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la or_o be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o render_v saint_n the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16_o 2._o antinom_n do_v not_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 2._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o the_o original_n word_n if_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v full_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n intend_v though_o short_a than_o the_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o goodness_n be_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o nothing_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o goodness_n do_v you_o say_v be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o render_v the_o saint_n excellent_a i_o have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o inbeing_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v render_v they_o excellent_a not_o their_o own_o work_n neonom_fw-la the_o imitator_n of_o christ_n antinom_n scholar_n that_o write_v after_o another_o may_v make_v very_o sorry_a work_n mere_a scribble_n that_o the_o master_n though_o he_o find_v reason_n in_o himself_o to_o accept_v will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o tear_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n neonom_fw-la be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o caleb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o spirit_n and_o upon_o account_n whereof_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o beget_v of_o god_n antinom_n be_v caleb_n work_n his_o spirit_n or_o his_o work_n flow_v from_o his_o singular_a spirit_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o he_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v heb._n 11._o the_o foundation_n reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n love_v they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o neonom_fw-la be_v it_o not_o please_v to_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o promise_n and_o for_o which_o he_o commend_v moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n as_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o person_n so_o with_o no_o work_n out_o of_o christ_n neither_o have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o any_o such_o out_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o best_a work_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o filth_n and_o odious_a if_o do_v out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la call_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o please_v with_o his_o spouse_n antinom_n they_o be_v peculiar_a because_o purchase_v and_o have_v peculiar_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n and_o bring_v forth_o peculiar_a fruit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n 15.5_o 6._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o any_o work_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o if_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n build_v hay_n stubble_n his_o work_n will_v be_v burn_v and_o he_o suffer_v loss_n though_o he_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o his_o spouse_n his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v love_v it_o and_o wash_v it_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v comely_a but_o as_o for_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o and_o as_o to_o her_o work_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v out_o of_o christ_n she_o be_v but_o black_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n etc._n etc._n sol._n 1.5_o neonom_fw-la can_v that_o be_v dung_n which_o be_v a_o meetness_n for_o glory_n a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n antinom_n our_o meetness_n for_o glory_n be_v all_o from_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o flow_v from_o ourselves_o no_o work_n do_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v contribute_v to_o any_o meetness_n all_o our_o meetness_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o our_o relation_n unto_o man_n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o god_n have_v no_o direct_a honour_n by_o they_o if_o not_o perform_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la how_o can_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v filthiness_n antinom_n good_a work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o filth_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n must_v person_n and_o action_n be_v free_a from_o all_o adhere_a corruption_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v like_o your_o constant_a doctrine_n person_n and_o action_n must_v be_v good_a first_o before_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n neonom_fw-la wickedness_n will_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o imperfect_a goodness_n shall_v antinom_n no_o imperfect_a goodness_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o righteousness_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n christ_n never_o so_o much_o as_o purchase_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o our_o righteousness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v unto_o holiness_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctor_n never_o say_v our_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v dung_n so_o as_o not_o through_o christ_n to_o be_v accept_v unto_o holiness_n but_o imperfect_a work_n be_v no_o more_o our_o righteousness_n for_o acceptation_n with_o god_n than_o wickedness_n neither_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o christ_n sake_n neonom_fw-la read_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n will_v it_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v mortal_a poison_n antinom_n moral_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v and_o so_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o call_v his_o life_n in_o we_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o title_n antinom_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o account_v it_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o do_v by_o we_o and_o work_v give_v we_o not_o title_n to_o glory_n though_o grace_n begin_v it_o neonom_fw-la nay_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n in_o we_o so_o low_a as_o that_o all_o he_o have_v improve_v his_o member_n to_o be_v mere_a filthiness_n antinom_n the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v escape_v clean_a if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o debase_v when_o they_o pass_v through_o men._n antinom_n the_o scripture_n be_v clean_a in_o themselves_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o work_v do_v by_o we_o be_v not_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v thereto_o neonom_fw-la but_o i_o less_o wonder_n that_o doctor_n crisp_n shall_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n p._n 450_o 451_o 452._o antinom_n do_v not_o he_o prove_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n be_v blameless_a as_o to_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o what_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o church_n he_o very_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o act_n 26.9_o be_v not_o this_o sincerity_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apprehension_n have_v he_o not_o a_o eye_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rom._n 10._o but_o you_o wrong_v he_o
and_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o some_o external_a rite_n sacrifice_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n antisozzo_n this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o double_a false_a supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o retain_v while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2._o whatever_o he_o renounce_v do_v constitute_v his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 1._o i_o must_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o person_n for_o justification_n 2._o for_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o not_o know_v they_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v lead_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v expect_v some_o favour_n thence_o but_o that_o any_o be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v justify_v can_v be_v prove_v 4._o for_o civility_n and_o blamelesness_n of_o conversation_n it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o your_o account_n but_o i_o find_v you_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o here_o but_o place_n paul_n righteousness_n which_o he_o renounce_v with_o that_o of_o baal_n priest_n the_o concision_n his_o rejection_n of_o christ_n opinion_n of_o jewish_a observation_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o mosaic_a frame_n a_o fine_a parcel_n of_o righteousness_n he_o sure_o misname_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n but_o whatever_o paul_n be_v or_o be_v not_o whilst_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n see_v he_o have_v so_o free_o and_o open_o disow_v whatever_o be_v his_o own_o righteousness_n after_o conversion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n antisozzo_n p._n 554._o neonom_fw-la but_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a righteousness_n gospel-holiness_n this_o be_v not_o dung_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nay_o this_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n act_n 15.9_o and_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o this_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n antisezzo_n ay_o but_o proof_n proof_n be_v want_v it_o be_v call_v be_v bear_v again_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o proof_n proof_n be_v want_v for_o we_o think_v that_o those_o expression_n do_v not_o denote_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gospel_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v p._n 559._o paul_n who_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n reject_v also_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o old_a do_v it_o signify_v real_a substantial_a internal_a righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a and_o external_a ritual_a righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a sincerity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o hypocrisy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v very_o unaccountable_a neonom_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n antisozzo_n i_o see_v you_o be_v for_o find_v out_o antithesis_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o body_n else_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o obscure_v they_o and_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v repuditate_v his_o own_o righteousness_n from_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v what_o that_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o it_o command_v and_o prescribe_v viz._n a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o be_v attainable_a he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o he_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o ignorant_o mistake_v this_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o which_o we_o obtain_v this_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o see_v more_o 563_o 564_o 565_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v set_v a_o cross_n upon_o you_o the_o next_o time_n i_o print_v my_o book_n mr._n antisozzo_n and_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o dr._n owen_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o point_n in_o mr._n antisozzo_n be_v room_n he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o prove_v my_o whole_a scheme_n out_o of_o he_o especial_o my_o conception_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n owen_n let_v we_o bear_v your_o sentiment_n in_o this_o great_a point_n and_o with_o as_o much_o softness_n as_o may_v be_v for_o mr._n neonom_fw-la think_v mr._n antisozzo_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o sharp_a upon_o he_o dr._n owen_n i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o admirable_a text_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o to_o the_o ensue_a head_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o every_o bible_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n though_o mr._n neonom_n with_o some_o other_o lie_v it_o so_o low_a 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o this_o he_o fix_v on_o in_o general_a viz._n a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o legal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o unto_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n necessary_a and_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o acceptance_n 3._o he_o declare_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v and_o trust_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n these_o he_o assert_n as_o opposite_a and_o inconsistent_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 4._o place_v the_o instance_n in_o himself_o he_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o adhere_v unto_o and_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o and_o in_o handle_v this_o subject_a some_o thing_n engage_v his_o holy_a mind_n into_o a_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n whereon_o he_o and_o other_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v see_v gal._n 2.15_o 16._o 2._o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 5._o hence_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o his_o expression_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n whether_o privilege_n or_o duty_n however_o good_a useful_a excellent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o stand_n before_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o with_o the_o same_o vehemence_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n meat_n neonom_fw-la pray_v sir_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o vehemency_n renounce_v work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n evangelical_n work_v dr._n o._n answ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v evangelical_n work_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o
these_o admire_a principle_n of_o you_o famous_a at_o rome_n as_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a pref._n p._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v vacate_v its_o sanction_n be_v change_v ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o eternal_o decide_v in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n here_o for_o eternity_n p._n 55._o see_v to_o reconcile_v these_o three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o reconcile_v the_o first_o to_o the_o large_a catechism_n q._n 152._o what_o do_v every_o sin_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n a._n 1._o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o be_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o righteous_a law_n deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o can_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o reconcile_v the_o second_o to_o confess_v c._n 19_o 5._o the_o moral-law_n do_v for_o ever_o bound_v all_o therefore_o its_o sanction_n remain_v if_o you_o know_v what_o sancire_fw-la be_v as_o well_v justify_v person_n as_o other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o give_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n dissolve_v but_o much_o strengthen_v this_o obligation_n who_o be_v the_o antinomian_a now_o 3._o reconcile_v the_o three_o rotten_z ill-worded_n principle_n to_o the_o assemb_v c._n 17._o §_o 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o all_o which_o arise_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v a_o man_n solemn_o subscribe_v these_o article_n confession_n and_o catechism_n and_o yet_o assert_v these_o principle_n but_o you_o ascertain_v our_o estate_n here_o only_o by_o do_v you_o say_v you_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v benefit_n grant_v a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v p._n 230._o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o will_n or_o do_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v nor_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o persevere_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v so_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o believer_n state_n depend_v whole_o upon_o do_v he_o be_v under_o a_o perfect_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o his_o state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o life_n upon_o his_o do_v as_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o worse_a and_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o be_v less_o able_a last_o as_o to_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n on_o which_o your_o new_a scheme_n be_v found_v viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o sanction_n though_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v contribute_v to_o your_o further_a illumination_n i_o will_v only_o present_v you_o with_o one_o remarkable_a piece_n of_o protestant_a antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n l._n d._n christopher_n duke_n of_o wirtenberg_n and_o count_n montbelgard_n jan._n 24._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n although_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o and_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a law_n whereby_o as_o the_o father_n of_o old_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o a_o old_a law_n so_o man_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o a_o new_a law_n for_o unless_o thou_o understand_v the_o word_n law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n as_o the_o prophet_n several_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n proper_o be_v no_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n but_o be_v good_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a expiator_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o appeaser_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n a_o new_a law_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o old_a law_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o dark_o contain_v before_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v plain_o lay_v open_a we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o embrace_v christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v by_o what_o rule_n our_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o new_a lawgiver_n see_v he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n nor_o erect_v a_o new_a politic_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a law_n which_o offer_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o performer_n thereof_o but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o moral_a law_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o man_n under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o faith_n christ_n rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n his_o office_n luke_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n which_o may_v terrify_v and_o slay_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o may_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v they_o see_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o quote_v austin_n that_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n 3._o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichei_n discipulum_fw-la c._n 3._o be_v hold_v under_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o wonderful_a and_o most_o exact_o order_v distribution_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o predication_n and_o fore-publication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o evangelic_n or_o apostolic_a discipline_n although_o lofty_a and_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v want_v to_o those_o ancient_a book_n i_o here_o conclude_v only_o add_v the_o exception_n of_o some_o minister_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n the_o substance_n of_o some_o exception_n make_v by_o divers_a london_n minister_n against_o mr._n dan._n williams_n book_n entitle_v gospel_n truth_n state_v and_o vindicate_v 1._o we_o find_v truth_n and_o error_n be_v not_o right_o state_v in_o several_a particular_n chap._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o c._n 12._o c._n 16._o c._n 18._o c._n 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o under_o a_o colour_n of_o oppose_v some_o old_a antinomian_a error_n which_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n abhor_v he_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o in_o their_o main_a principle_n of_o vacate_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o appear_v pref._n p_o 6_o 7._o and_o lib._n p._n 131_o 135._o and_o in_o
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n